the_o poor_a people_n and_o their_o child_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o poverty_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n for_o all_o when_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o child_n to_o heaven_n than_o they_o that_o can_v give_v they_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n §_o 21._o direct_v 9_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o careful_o perform_v they_o 9_o direct_v 9_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v your_o suffering_n teach_v you_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a poverty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o help_v 1._o duty_n 1._o to_o wean_v your_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n below_o that_o you_o set_v as_o little_a by_o the_o world_n as_o it_o deserve_v 2._o be_v eminent_o heavenly-minded_n the_o less_o you_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o fervent_o 2._o duty_n 2._o seek_v a_o better_a you_o be_v at_o least_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n as_o the_o great_a prince_n god_n purposely_o 8._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o straitn_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v force_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v worth_a your_o seek_n matth._n 6._o 33_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o learn_v to_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o study_v his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n when_o 3._o duty_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v comfortable_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o for_o relief_n 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o psal._n 73._o 25._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o retire_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o dwell_v the_o more_o with_o he_o if_o your_o poverty_n have_v but_o this_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o your_o calling_n both_o precept_n and_o necessity_n call_v you_o unto_o this_o and_o 4._o duty_n 4._o if_o you_o cheerful_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o obedient_a mind_n it_o will_v 10_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o prov._n 21._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 8_o 10_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o more_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o the_o pure_a if_o you_o cheerful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a work_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subjection_n and_o submission_n there_o be_v in_o your_o obedience_n 5._o be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a unto_o all_o a_o poor_a man_n proud_a be_v double_o hateful_a and_o if_o poverty_n 5._o duty_n 5._o cure_v your_o pride_n and_o help_v you_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o you_o 6_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 23._o 〈…〉_o uty_n 6_o 6._o you_o be_v special_o oblige_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n in_o subjection_n because_o you_o have_v great_a help_n for_o it_o than_o the_o rich_a you_o have_v not_o so_o many_o bait_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o voluptuousness_n as_o they_o 7._o your_o corporal_a want_n must_v make_v you_o more_o sensible_o remember_v your_o spiritual_a want_n and_o teach_v 7._o duty_n 7._o you_o to_o value_v spiritual_a blessing_n think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o a_o hungry_a cold_a and_o naked_a body_n be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n how_o much_o great_a be_v a_o guilty_a graceless_a soul_n a_o dead_a or_o a_o disease_a heart_n if_o bodily_a food_n and_o necessary_n be_v so_o desirable_a o_o how_o desirable_a be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 8._o you_o must_v above_o all_o man_n be_v careful_a redeemer_n of_o your_o time_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o duty_n 8._o your_o labour_n take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o your_o time_n that_o you_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o catch_v every_o opportunity_n for_o your_o soul_n rise_v early_o to_o get_v half_o a_o hour_n for_o holy_a duty_n and_o meditate_v on_o holy_a thing_n in_o your_o labour_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o special_a diligence_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o season_n and_o let_v scarcity_n preserve_v your_o appetite_n 9_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v see_v the_o world_n give_v you_o so_o cold_a entertainment_n be_v the_o more_o content_a to_o 9_o duty_n 9_o let_v it_o go_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o for_o what_o be_v here_o to_o detain_v your_o heart_n 10._o above_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v most_o fearless_a of_o suffering_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_a to_o god_n 10._o duty_n 10._o and_o conscience_n for_o you_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n to_o lose_v as_o you_o fear_v not_o a_o thief_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o 11._o be_v special_o careful_a to_o fit_v your_o child_n also_o for_o heaven_n provide_v they_o a_o portion_n which_o be_v better_o 11._o duty_n 11._o than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o can_v provide_v but_o little_a for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 12._o be_v exemplary_a in_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n with_o your_o state_n for_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o 12._o duty_n 12._o strong_a in_o we_o which_o be_v most_o exercise_v and_o poverty_n call_v you_o to_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o §_o 22._o direct_v 10._o be_v special_o furnish_v with_o those_o reason_n which_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o a_o cheerful_a contentedness_n 10._o direct_v 10._o with_o your_o state_n and_o may_v suppress_v every_o thought_n of_o anxiety_n and_o discontent_n as_o 1._o consider_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o you_o which_o help_v you_o best_o to_o heaven_n 5._o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—â—h_o â—_o â—_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o matth._n â—_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o 8._o 2d_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 11._o 〈…〉_o 16._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 3_o 15._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 30_o 31._o 〈…〉_o 3â—_n 25._o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 14._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 22._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 20._o 〈…〉_o 4._o â—_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 5._o and_o god_n best_o know_v what_o will_v do_v you_o good_a or_o hurt_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o grudge_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v our_o rest._n 3_o look_v over_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v you_o grieve_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o look_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o holy_a servant_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o they_o as_o great_a sufferer_n as_o you_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v short_o be_v all_o as_o poor_a as_o you_o naked_a they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a they_o must_v go_v out_o and_o a_o little_a time_n make_v little_a difference_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o die_v rich_a than_o poor_a but_o usual_o much_o less_o because_o the_o pleasant_a the_o world_n be_v to_o they_o the_o more_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o 7._o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n at_o last_o how_o little_a be_v it_o value_v by_o a_o die_a man_n and_o how_o sad_o will_v it_o cast_v he_o off_o 8._o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a in_o which_o you_o must_v enjoy_v it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n more_o to_o walk_v about_o and_o we_o be_v go_v alas_o of_o how_o small_a concernment_n be_v it_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v into_o another_o world_n 9_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o world_n like_a to_o be_v overloved_n when_o it_o entertain_v you_o with_o prosperity_n than_o when_o it_o use_v you_o like_o a_o enemy_n be_v you_o displease_v that_o god_n thus_o help_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o most_o damn_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o dangerous_a 10._o you_o little_o know_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o
your_o soul_n undo_v if_o impious_a slothfulness_n be_v predominant_a prov._n 15._o 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o slothful_a man_n be_v as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v make_v plain_a you_o seem_v still_o to_o go_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o you_o will_v never_o make_v a_o successful_a journey_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n the_o slothful_a be_v still_o lose_v time_n he_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o and_o labour_v as_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o as_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n past_o away_o as_o hasty_o as_o worldly_a pleasure_n he_o be_v as_o slow_a as_o a_o snail_n and_o rid_v so_o little_a ground_n and_o do_v so_o little_a work_n and_o so_o poor_o resist_v opposition_n that_o he_o make_v little_a of_o it_o and_o all_o be_v but_o next_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v lose_v it_o also_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v by_o do_v all_o in_o a_o heartless_a drowsiness_n thus_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n prov._n 18._o 9_o if_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o spirt_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o flag_n and_o tire_v and_o end_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n proverb_n 12._o 27._o the_o slothful_a roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a if_o he_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o vice_n he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o it_o and_o resolute_o resist_v it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v overcome_v prov._n 24._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o then_o i_o see_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n shake_v off_o then_o this_o unmanly_a sluggishness_n remember_v that_o you_o run_v for_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o lose_v no_o time_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o eye_n or_o lend_v a_o ear_n 15._o phâ—â—_n â—_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o will_v call_v you_o back_o or_o stop_v you_o heaven_n be_v before_o you_o judg._n 18._o 9_o we_o have_v see_v the_o land_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v you_o still_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o go_v and_o to_o enter_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n as_o the_o five_o danite_n spy_v say_v to_o their_o brethren_n abhor_v a_o sluggish_a habit_n of_o mind_n go_v cheerful_o about_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o diligent_o and_o with_o your_o might_n even_o about_o your_o lawful_a worldly_a business_n it_o be_v a_o time-wasting_a sin_n to_o be_v slothful_a if_o you_o be_v servant_n or_o labourer_n you_o rob_v your_o master_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v you_o who_o hire_v you_o to_o work_v and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a whatever_o you_o be_v you_o rob_v god_n of_o your_o service_n and_o yourselves_o of_o your_o precious_a time_n and_o all_o that_o you_o may_v get_v therein_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lazy_a in_o their_o calling_n that_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o holy_a duty_n ply_v your_o business_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n and_o you_o may_v the_o better_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v scripture_n work_v hard_a on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o you_o may_v the_o better_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n entire_o for_o your_o soul_n idle_n person_n servant_n or_o other_o do_v cast_v themselves_o behind_o hand_n in_o their_o work_n and_o then_o say_v they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n sloth_n rob_v multitude_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n prov._n 19_o 15._o slothfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o a_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n you_o can_v say_v no_o man_n have_v hire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v why_o stand_v you_o idle_a matth_n 20._o 3_o 6._o see_v how_o sharp_o paul_n reprove_v idleness_n 2_o thess._n 3._o determine_v that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o they_o be_v avoid_v as_o unfit_a for_o christian_a society_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v some_o woman_n that_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n a_o painful_a diligent_a person_n be_v still_o redeem_v time_n while_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o slothful_a person_n be_v always_o lose_v it_o §_o 51._o th._n 2._o the_o second_o thief_n or_o time-waster_n be_v excess_n of_o sleep_n necessity_n cure_v most_o of_o the_o 2._o thief_n 2._o poor_a of_o this_o but_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v excess_n i_o answer_v all_z that_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n and_o business_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o these_o i_o reprehend_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o infirm_a may_v take_v more_o than_o the_o healthful_a and_o the_o old_a more_o than_o the_o young_a and_o those_o that_o find_v that_o a_o hour_n sleep_v more_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o further_o they_o in_o their_o work_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o and_o not_o the_o less_o as_o be_v unfit_a without_o it_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o after_o improvement_n of_o their_o time_n but_o when_o sluggish_a person_n spend_v hour_n in_o bed_n which_o neither_o their_o health_n nor_o labour_n need_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o swinish_a love_n of_o sleep_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v or_o call_v to_o employ_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o their_o sleepy_a disease_n and_o think_v they_o may_v sleep_v long_o than_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o can_v afford_v it_o and_o have_v no_o necessary_a business_n to_o call_v they_o up_o these_o think_v they_o may_v consume_v their_o precious_a time_n and_o sin_n more_o and_o wrong_v their_o soul_n more_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o other_o as_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v plead_v that_o he_o may_v sleep_v more_o than_o other_o because_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n than_o other_o o_o do_v these_o drowsy_a wretch_n know_v what_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o their_o poor_a soul_n and_o those_o about_o they_o it_o will_v quick_o awake_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stir_v do_v they_o but_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o will_v short_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o hour_n to_o spend_v again_o they_o will_v spend_v they_o better_o now_o than_o in_o drowziness_n do_v they_o but_o know_v what_o a_o woeful_a account_n it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o their_o time_n to_o say_v we_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n every_o week_n or_o morning_n in_o excess_n of_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v rouse_v from_o their_o sty_n and_o find_v some_o better_a use_n for_o their_o time_n which_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o review_n when_o time_n be_v end_v and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o §_o 52._o th._n 3._o the_o next_o thief_n or_o time-waster_n be_v inordinate_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o poor_a may_v 3._o thief_n 3._o thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v free_a also_o from_o the_o temptation_n to_o this_o and_o can_v quick_o dress_v they_o and_o go_v about_o their_o business_n but_o many_o lady_n and_o gallant_n be_v so_o guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n that_o i_o wonder_v conscience_n tâ—reat_n nosti_fw-la mores_fw-la mulierum_fw-la dum_fw-la molinun_n tur_fw-la dum_fw-la comuntur_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—reat_n be_v so_o patient_a with_o they_o o_o poor_a neglect_v undress_v soul_n o_o filthy_a conscience_n never_o cleanse_v from_o your_o pollution_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o not_o better_o use_v for_o precious_a hour_n than_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o pin_v and_o dress_v and_o curl_v and_o spot_v and_o powder_v till_o ten_o or_o eleven_o
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o company_n or_o other_o business_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v or_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v many_o a_o time_n he_o secret_o joge_v thy_o conscience_n and_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v thou_o aside_o to_o consider_v sober_o about_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o busles_a of_o encumbr_v care_n and_o business_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o put_v he_o off_o and_o refuse_v the_o motion_n and_o if_o the_o abuse_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o belove_a mirth_n and_o business_n and_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o serious_a effectual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o till_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o a_o sober_a thought_n of_o hell_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o despair_a or_o some_o dull_a uneffectual_a thought_n §_o 2._o o_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v thou_o great_a pleasure_n and_o to_o engage_v thou_o in_o a_o more_o important_a business_n o_o lay_v by_o all_o to_o hear_v a_o while_n what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o have_v great_a business_n with_o thou_o than_o any_o other_o that_o thou_o converse_a with_o they_o have_v better_a offer_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o take_v thou_o up_o a_o while_n with_o one_o pleasure_n one_o day_n and_o another_o business_n another_o day_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o be_v slip_v unaware_o into_o damnation_n than_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a thou_o set_v some_o limit_n to_o thy_o folly_n and_o purpose_a to_o do_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o when_o one_o pleasure_n wither_v the_o devil_n will_v provide_v a_o fresh_a one_o for_o thou_o and_o when_o one_o business_n be_v over_o which_o cause_v thou_o to_o pretend_v necessity_n another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o will_v succeed_v and_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v such_o necessity_n still_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o see_v too_o late_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v deceive_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o company_n or_o pleasure_n or_o business_n will_v divert_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v befool_v out_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o company_n plead_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v better_a company_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n if_o pleasure_n will_v detain_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o pâ—re_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o harken_v unto_o grace_n if_o business_n still_o pretend_v necessity_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n than_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o account_n for_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n than_o thy_o salvation_n if_o not_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o precedency_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a do_v that_o first_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o stand_v by_o that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v thy_o soul._n at_o least_o if_o thou_o dare_v say_v that_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o sometime_o be_v forbear_v while_o thou_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o salvation_n direction_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v be_v not_o a_o malicious_a or_o peevish_a enemy_n to_o those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v thou_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o do_v thou_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v §_o 1._o god_n work_v by_o instrument_n when_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o cornelius_n a_o peter_z must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o willing_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v recall_v and_o save_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o that_o search_a and_o convince_a truth_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o if_o god_n furnish_v these_o his_o instrument_n with_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o willingness_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o your_o enemy_n and_o pievish_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o and_o perhaps_o reproach_v they_o and_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n for_o their_o good_a will_n what_o a_o inhuman_a barbarous_a course_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v this_o will_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o their_o endeavour_n do_v serve_v any_o ambitious_a 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 11._o 23._o joel_n 1._o 9_o 13._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o mark_v 10_o 44._o matth._n 10._o 27._o â—uke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o design_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v do_v under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n you_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o suspect_v their_o fraud_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v his_o great_a church-officer_n to_o be_v but_o minister_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o save_v man_n as_o volunteer_n without_o any_o coercive_a power_n by_o the_o management_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o servant_n in_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o deliver_v our_o message_n to_o they_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o exercise_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o gain_v or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o at_o the_o mere_a conversion_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o to_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o to_o encumber_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n our_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v come_v to_o they_o on_o this_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o that_o we_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v still_o find_v this_o their_o great_a impediment_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n suppose_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a entreat_v ministry_n against_o who_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o pretence_n to_o sloop_z to_o your_o foot_n with_o the_o most_o submissive_a entreaty_n that_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o your_o own_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n if_o you_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o use_v they_o as_o your_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o you_o know_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o tithe_n and_o live_n by_o smooth_v and_o cold_a and_o general_a preach_n as_o well_o as_o by_o more_o faithful_a deal_n if_o not_o better_a you_o know_v they_o can_v get_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o
john_n 3._o 18._o 3._o 5._o thou_o sleep_v in_o iron_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o walk_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o a_o life_n that_o be_v still_o expect_v a_o end_n in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o carry_v to_o eternity_n just_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o another_o world_n and_o that_o world_n will_v be_v hell_n if_o grace_n awake_v thou_o not_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o see_v the_o world_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o one_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v this_o a_o place_n or_o case_n to_o sleep_v in_o be_v thy_o bed_n so_o soft_a thy_o dwell_n so_o safe_a god_n stand_v over_o thou_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o death_n be_v come_v and_o judgement_n come_v and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v do_v thou_o never_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v out_o their_o time_n and_o knock_v and_o cry_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o matth._n 25._o 5._o thou_o may_v wisely_o sleep_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o steeple_n in_o a_o storm_n than_o have_v a_o soul_n asleep_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v awake_a and_o be_v rock_v thy_o cradle_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o keep_v off_o minister_n or_o conscience_n or_o any_o that_o will_v awake_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o enemy_n be_v asleep_a and_o yet_o will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o foe_n be_v the_o battle_n a_o sleep_a time_n or_o thy_o race_n a_o sleep_a time_n when_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v the_o end_n while_o he_o can_v keep_v thou_o asleep_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v almost_o what_o he_o liâ—t_v with_o thou_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o use_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o understanding_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o the_o learn_a doctor_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v as_o unlearned_a actual_o as_o a_o idiot_n and_o will_v dispute_v no_o better_o than_o a_o unlearned_a man_n this_o make_v many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v ungodly_a they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o drudge_n of_o thou_o to_o do_v his_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v awake_a thou_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v his_o whistle_n to_o the_o alehouse_n the_o playhouse_n the_o gaming-house_n and_o to_o other_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o wit_n and_o well_o awake_a read_v prov._n 7._o 23._o 24._o i_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o long_v to_o be_v damn_v or_o so_o hate_v thyself_o as_o to_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o have_v a_o live_v godless_a a_o graceless_a a_o prayerless_a and_o yet_o a_o merry_a careless_a life_n if_o thy_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v and_o feel_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n nature_n itself_o will_v hardly_o go_v to_o hell_n awake_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abuse_v a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a thou_o have_v reason_n but_o do_v thou_o ever_o awake_v it_o to_o one_o hour_n serious_a consideration_n of_o thy_o endless_a state_n and_o present_a case_n o_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n now_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o light_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v about_o thou_o when_o other_o that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v busy_o at_o work_n when_o thou_o have_v sleep_v out_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n already_o many_o a_o mercy_n and_o perhaps_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v as_o candle_n burn_v out_o to_o light_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v sleep_v how_o oâ—t_n have_v thou_o be_v call_v already_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o thou_o have_v thunder_a call_n and_o alarm_n to_o awake_v thou_o god_n call_v and_o minister_n call_v mercy_n call_v and_o judgement_n call_v and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o awake_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a full_a of_o majesty_n break_v the_o cedar_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o awake_v thou_o thou_o will_v not_o sleep_v about_o far_o small_a matter_n at_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o market_n but_o o_o how_o much_o great_a business_n have_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o awake_v thou_o have_v yet_o a_o unholy_a soul_n to_o be_v renew_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o be_v reform_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o many_o thousand_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v thou_o have_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n to_o win_v and_o hell_n to_o escape_v thou_o have_v many_o a_o needful_a truth_n to_o learn_v and_o many_o a_o holy_a duty_n to_o perform_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o time_n to_o sleep_v paul_n that_o have_v less_o need_n than_o thou_o do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 20._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o o_o that_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v awake_a while_o thou_o sleep_v thou_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o attend_v thou_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clod_n to_o a_o man_n asleep_o the_o world_n be_v as_o no_o world_n to_o he_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o prince_n friend_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v forget_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thy_o sleep_n in_o sin_n make_v nothing_o of_o health_n and_o patience_n time_n and_o help_n minister_n book_n and_o daily_a warning_n o_o what_o a_o day_n have_v thou_o for_o everlasting_a if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o what_o a_o price_n have_v thou_o in_o thy_o hand_n prov._n 10._o 5._o sleep_v not_o out_o thy_o day_n thy_o harvest_n time_n thy_o tide_n time_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 7._o awake_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o o_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o wonder_n will_v it_o possess_v thou_o with_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o forget_v what_o joy_n will_v it_o fill_v thou_o with_o and_o with_o what_o pity_n to_o the_o sleepy_a world_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o sleep_v on_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o if_o thou_o will_v wake_v no_o soon_o death_n and_o vengeance_n will_v awake_v thou_o thou_o will_v wake_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o other_o world_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o come_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a judge_n thy_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sleepy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n all_o be_v awake_a there_o and_o the_o day_n that_o have_v awaken_v so_o many_o shall_v waken_v thou_o watch_v then_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n lest_o thy_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o find_v thou_o sleep_v mark_v 13._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n §_o 4._o tempt_v 2._o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sleepy_a careless_a inconsiderate_a forgetfulness_n he_o will_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o make_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regenerate_a grace_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o and_o he_o say_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 4._o john_n 3._o 4._o he_o think_v that_o natural_a conscience_n be_v enough_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o but_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o refute_v by_o observe_v that_o holiness_n be_v but_o the_o very_a health_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o supernatural_a than_o as_o health_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o leper_n 23._o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 19_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 6._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n or_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o though_o grace_n be_v call_v supernatural_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o 2._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n 4._o and_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v supernatural_a as_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n tell_v you_o
that_o will_v rule_v they_o and_o not_o â—e_v rule_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o even_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o guest_n for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n deliberate_o entertain_v for_o their_o welldiscerned_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n the_o deep_a root_n will_v have_v prevent_v this_o apostasy_n and_o cure_v such_o hypocrifie_n §_o 4._o but_o alas_o poor_a minister_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o all_o prove_v not_o saint_n that_o flock_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n and_o magnify_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n the_o blossom_n have_v its_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o all_o that_o blossome_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o bud_n do_v not_o come_v to_o perfect_a fruit_n some_o will_v be_v blast_v and_o some_o blow_v down_o some_o nip_v with_o â—â—osts_n some_o eat_v by_o worm_n some_o quick_o fall_v and_o some_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a blast_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o poison_v by_o false_a teacher_n some_o by_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n become_v unfruitful_a and_o be_v turn_v aside_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o have_v deep_a root_n than_o the_o word_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o some_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n some_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o fear_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o threat_n and_o frown_n and_o choose_v to_o venture_v on_o damnation_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o some_o be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o remit_v their_o zeal_n and_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o other_o man_n call_v sin_n if_o the_o end_n will_v but_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o some_o grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o dull_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o supply_v with_o that_o variety_n which_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o delight_n of_o novelty_n §_o 5._o yet_o mistake_v not_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o if_o all_o the_o affection_n further_v by_o novelty_n and_o abate_v by_o commonness_n and_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o passionate_o affect_v with_o thing_n when_o they_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o we_o have_v know_v or_o use_v they_o long_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o than_o when_o it_o be_v trite_a and_o familiar_o know_v and_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o powerful_a minister_n at_o first_o than_o when_o he_o have_v long_a â—ate_z under_o he_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o even_o transport_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v affect_v they_o less_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o book_n which_o great_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o read_v will_v affect_v we_o less_o when_o we_o have_v read_v they_o over_o twenty_o time_n the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o take_v much_o with_o we_o when_o seldom_o use_v do_v less_o move_v our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v daily_o use_v all_o the_o year_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v more_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o can_v afterward_o retain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a though_o not_o of_o all_o alike_o even_o heaven_n itself_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v participate_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o not_o to_o dull_v they_o with_o give_v they_o still_o the_o same_o but_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a variety_n not_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o another_o christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o a_o hundred_o time_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o hear_v so_o oft_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n they_o attain_v they_o as_o their_o end_n they_o have_v hear_v well_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o subordinate_a particular_n and_o of_o word_n and_o method_n and_o seasonable_a application_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o the_o physician_n use_v the_o same_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o dispensatory_a and_o drug_n yet_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n must_v he_o use_v of_o composition_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n §_o 6._o but_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o best_a be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o long_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o book_n or_o with_o the_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o tenacious_o embrace_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o their_o will_n as_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o and_o in_o their_o life_n they_o practice_v 1._o they_o better_o than_o before_o whereas_o they_o that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o novelty_n will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o must_v either_o change_v for_o a_o new_a or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o unsound_a be_v they_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o because_o their_o education_n or_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o reputation_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v by_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religiousness_n as_o this_o i_o know_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o side_n with_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o by_o afford_v help_n and_z removing_z those_o impediment_n that_o may_v stick_v much_o with_o carnal_a mind_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n nor_o your_o faith_n divine_a till_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v because_o god_n be_v true_a who_o dâ—th_v reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o nor_o be_v you_o true_o religious_a till_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o religious_a it_o help_v much_o to_o discover_v a_o man_n sincerity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a among_o the_o religious_a but_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o in_o a_o pray_a family_n but_o among_o the_o prayerless_a and_o the_o derider_n of_o fervent_a constant_a prayer_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o temperate_a among_o the_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n among_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v only_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 2._o and_o by_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o and_o by_o help_v we_o from_o those_o promise_n to_o conclude_v with_o boldness_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o by_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o though_o too_o short_a in_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v your_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o grand_a importance_n neglect_v by_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o your_o great_a care_n now_o must_v be_v 1._o to_o find_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o operation_n and_o 2._o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v its_o motion_n as_o it_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o motion_n nor_o receive_v instead_o of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o they_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o your_o passion_n pride_n or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v you_o be_v obey_v the_o spirit_n when_o you_o be_v obey_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o corruption_n against_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o neither_o for_o foolishness_n or_o treacherous_a craftiness_n psal._n 19_o 7._o &_o 94._o 8._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a its_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n be_v for_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o good_a abhor_v both_o selfishness_n and_o hurtfulness_n to_o other_o gal._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o believer_n abhor_v both_o division_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o carnal_a compliance_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o dâ—o_o nâ—mo_fw-la magnus_fw-la sine_fw-la aâ—iquo_fw-la afflate_v dâ—uâ—â—o_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la suit_n â—â—â—â—_o 2._o â—â—_o nâ—â—_n dâ—o_o &_o 3._o 3._o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n make_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o worth_a to_o be_v very_o little_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n abhor_v pride_n ambition_n self-exalting_a boast_v as_o also_o the_o actual_a debase_v of_o ourselves_o by_o earthliness_n or_o other_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n abhor_v stupidity_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n boisterousness_n tumult_n envy_n contention_n revile_v and_o revenge_n math._n 11._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o james_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n resolve_v man_n against_o know_a sin_n and_o for_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n abhor_v a_o furious_a destroy_a zeal_n and_o also_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o a_o yield_a compliance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o gal._n 4._o 18._o numb_a 25._o 11_o 13._o titus_n 2._o 14._o james_n 3._o 15._o 17._o luke_n 9_o 55._o rev._n 3._o 16._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o still_o contend_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v both_o carnal_a licentiousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o also_o the_o destroy_n and_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n under_o preâ—ence_n of_o true_a mortification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o pâ—t_fw-la 2._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 23._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n contradict_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o move_v we_o to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n thereto_o isa._n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v pretence_n and_o motion_n of_o every_o spirit_n by_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 9_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a and_o be_v neither_o ludicrous_a impertinent_a or_o hurtful_a final_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o sanctification_n obedience_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o unprofitable_a trifle_n or_o despair_n and_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n which_o drive_v from_o god_n unfit_a for_o duty_n and_o hinder_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 15._o isa._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o zech._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 10._o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o be_v ever_o for_o god_n glory_n 1_o john_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 17_o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 3._o 3_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 4_o 6._o examine_v the_o text_n here_o cite_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o by_o all_o these_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o passion_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o wilful_a sin_n or_o by_o your_o neglect_v of_o its_o offer_a help_n â—_o direct_v â—_o it_o be_v as_o the_o spring_n to_o all_o your_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o the_o wind_n to_o your_o sail_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o it_o therefore_o reverence_n and_o regard_v its_o help_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o not_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o 1._o obey_v he_o speedy_o delay_n be_v a_o present_a unthankful_a refusal_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o denial_n 2._o obey_v he_o thorough_o a_o half_a obedience_n be_v disobedience_n put_v he_o not_o off_o with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n gift_n the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o you_o 3._o obey_v he_o constant_o not_o sometime_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o more_o frequent_o neglect_v he_o but_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o learning_n obediential_a course_n of_o life_n §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o use_v for_o the_o receive_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o we_o help_v and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o holy_a operation_n if_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o expect_v he_o not_o in_o byway_n where_o he_o use_v not_o to_o go_v pray_v and_o meâ—itaâ—e_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o do_v your_o best_a and_o expect_v his_o blessing_n though_o your_o plow_a and_o sâ—winâ—_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o do_v â—t_a neither_o unless_o you_o plough_n and_o sow_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o course_n of_o mean_n in_o nature_n or_o morality_n in_o vain_a nor_o will_v he_o use_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o any_o other_o way_n §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o do_v most_o when_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o most_o neglect_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a measure_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o his_o assistance_n if_o he_o extraordinary_o help_v you_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n improve_v that_o help_n and_o break_v not_o â—st_v so_o soon_o as_o at_o other_o time_n without_o necessity_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v omit_v duty_n till_o you_o seel_v his_o help_n for_o he_o use_v to_o come_v in_o with_o help_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o tire_n not_o out_o yourself_o with_o affect_a length_n when_o you_o want_v the_o life_n §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o assistance_n he_o have_v give_v you_o deny_v not_o his_o grace_n 5._o direct_v 5._o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o nature_n remember_v it_o to_o encourage_v your_o future_a expectation_n
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
base_a of_o the_o people_n who_o poverty_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o discontent_n nor_o set_v thou_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n where_o giddiness_n may_v have_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o where_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o enmity_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o few_o escape_v they_o he_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o out_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o care_n and_o vexation_n worldly_a business_n and_o encumberance_n but_o feed_v thou_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o leisure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o have_v not_o chain_v thou_o to_o a_o unprofitable_a profession_n nor_o use_v thou_o as_o those_o that_o live_v like_o their_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v or_o live_v to_o live_v but_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n when_o that_o have_v be_v thy_o business_n which_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o taste_v of_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v allow_v thou_o to_o converse_v with_o book_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o suck_v in_o delightful_a knowledge_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thy_o use_n and_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n but_o many_o other_o o_o how_o many_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n have_v he_o allow_v thou_o to_o feed_v on_o all_o the_o day_n when_o other_o be_v divert_v and_o common_o look_v at_o they_o sometime_o a_o far_o off_o o_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v he_o grant_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n and_o in_o his_o honourable_a and_o most_o pleasant_a work_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a uncorrupted_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o sinner_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o praise_n be_v my_o delight_n o_o how_o many_o hundred_o that_o he_o have_v send_v have_v want_v the_o abundant_a encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o despondent_a mind_n he_o have_v not_o try_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o success_n nor_o suffer_v i_o with_o jonas_n according_a to_o my_o inclination_n to_o overrun_v his_o work_n but_o have_v entice_v i_o on_o by_o continue_a encouragement_n and_o strew_v all_o the_o way_n with_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v secret_o acknowledge_v they_o rather_o than_o here_o record_v they_o where_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o usual_a mercy_n of_o believer_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a road_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o mention_v all_o all_o the_o good_a that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n wherever_o he_o bring_v i_o his_o every_o day_n renew_v mercy's_n his_o support_n under_o all_o my_o languish_n and_o weakness_n his_o plentiful_a supply_n his_o gracious_a help_n his_o daily_a pardon_n and_o the_o glorious_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o his_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o his_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o o_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v unthankful_a heart_n to_o shame_v thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o thy_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o confound_v thou_o with_o shame_n if_o thou_o deny_v thy_o love_n to_o such_o a_o god_n every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o shame_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o monster_n of_o unkindness_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o he_o that_o have_v use_v thou_o thus_o here_o also_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v for_o your_o future_a good_a as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o how_o all_o sufficient_a how_o powerful_a merciful_a and_o good_a but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 24._o direct_v 7._o improve_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thy_o disappointment_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o injury_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o this_o by_o a_o double_a advantage_n first_o by_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o meet_v to_o divert_v thy_o love_n or_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v love_v thy_o trouble_n and_o distress_n second_o that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v support_v under_o the_o injury_n and_o trouble_n which_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v loose_a the_o world_n against_o thou_o that_o devil_n rage_n against_o thou_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_n and_o slander_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o friend_n prove_v insufficient_a and_o as_o break_a reed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o have_v prosper_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v straw_v thy_o way_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o know_v thy_o proneness_n to_o undo_v thyself_o by_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o thy_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o thy_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o no_o creature_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o become_v thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v thou_o love_v a_o enemy_n better_o than_o thy_o god_n what!_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a world_n a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n a_o weary_a restless_a empty_a world_n how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a be_v its_o injury_n how_o superficial_a and_o deceitful_a be_v its_o friendship_n how_o serious_a be_v its_o sorrow_n what_o toyish_a show_n and_o dream_n be_v its_o delight_n how_o constant_a be_v its_o care_n and_o labour_n how_o seldom_o and_o short_a be_v its_o flatter_a smile_n its_o comfort_n be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o succeed_a sorrow_n its_o sorrow_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o flattery_n i_o hear_v something_o within_o i_o say_v thou_o must_v die_v this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n i_o see_v a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o grave_a still_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v how_o i_o must_v lie_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o then_o become_v a_o loathsome_a corpse_n and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n to_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o than_o god_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o for_o my_o support_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o to_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a sure_a never_o fail_v good_a i_o must_v love_v he_o or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o love_n but_o enmity_n or_o deceit_n and_o be_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n design_n in_o permit_v and_o cause_v my_o pain_n and_o disappointment_n here_o be_v it_o but_o to_o drive_v my_o foolish_a heart_n unto_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n o_o then_o let_v his_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v come_v home_o my_o soul_n my_o wander_a tire_a grieve_a soul_n love_v where_o thy_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o nor_o deceive_v thou_o nor_o requite_v thou_o as_o the_o world_n do_v with_o injury_n and_o abuse_v despair_v not_o of_o entertainment_n though_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o thou_o the_o peaceable_a region_n be_v above_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o must_v have_v trouble_n that_o in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v peace_n retire_v to_o the_o harbour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o storm_n god_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o if_o thou_o hearty_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n for_o he_o o_o what_o a_o solace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v clear_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o sacred_a love_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o love_n §_o 25._o direct_v 8._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
therefore_o good_a in_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o secret_a love_n to_o god_n as_o better_a than_o myself_o 87._o in_o all_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a better_a than_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o will_v to_o love_v he_o more_o as_o that_o notion_n oblige_v 88_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v often_o separate_v be_v because_o beside_o a_o slight_a intellectual_a apprehension_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n just_a determination_n a_o clear_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n with_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o suscitation_n of_o the_o active_a power_n 89._o yea_o and_o every_o slight_a volition_n or_o velleity_n will_v not_o conquer_v oppose_v concupiscence_n and_o volition_n nor_o be_v every_o will_v effectual_a to_o command_v the_o life_n and_o prevail_v against_o its_o contrary_n 90._o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o justification_n though_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o have_v a_o obscure_a weak_a beginning_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o so_o conceive_v yet_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o sensitive_a self-love_n make_v our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o more_o passionate_o strong_a 2._o and_o that_o reason_n at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n be_v too_o intense_a in_o apprehend_v our_o self-interest_n and_o too_o remiss_a in_o apprehend_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o far_o even_o our_o rational_a love_n be_v yet_o great_a to_o ourselves_o though_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_v consent_n or_o christianity_n our_o love_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v for_o our_o resolution_n for_o a_o new_a life_n than_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n 91._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o our_o first_o change_n for_o all_o that_o such_o fear_n do_v it_o do_v as_o move_v by_o self-love_n i_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o conversion_n common_o begin_v in_o fear_n and_o though_o where_o self-love_n and_o fear_n be_v alone_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o good_a in_o and_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n initial_a in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v more_o fear_n and_o self-love_n in_o the_o passionate_a and_o powerful_a part_n than_o love_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o more_o love_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n 92._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o carnal_a self-love_n or_o inordinate_a incline_v he_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v graceless_a because_o it_o will_v turn_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o necessary_a self-love_n even_o a_o love_n to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a eternal_a felicity_n operate_n by_o strong_a desire_n and_o fear_n conjunct_a with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o good_a in_o himself_o i_o think_v have_v grace_n and_o may_v so_o be_v save_v because_o here_o be_v but_o a_o unequal_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o not_o a_o competition_n 93._o if_o any_o dislike_v any_o of_o this_o decision_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o on_o both_o hand_n there_o be_v apparent_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v better_o than_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o at_o their_o first_o believe_v if_o not_o long_o after_o they_o love_v god_n more_o for_o themselves_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n though_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o amiable_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v that_o not_o very_o many_o have_v this_o at_o all_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n find_v in_o themselves_o we_o either_o condemn_v almost_o all_o profess_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n and_o terror_n therefore_o god_n interest_n speak_v so_o loud_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o man_n experience_n on_o the_o other_o i_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o walk_v by_o line_n with_o great_a accurateness_n 94._o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o recoverer_n of_o lapse_v man_n from_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o â—aith_v in_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v a_o mediate_v and_o medicinal_a grace_n and_o work_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n and_o that_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_a work_n which_o generate_v love_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o a_o regenerate_a not_o as_o a_o three_o state_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o the_o initium_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a or_o as_o the_o embryo_n or_o state_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n faith_n contain_v love_n in_o fieri_fw-la 95._o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v most_o powerful_o though_o not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n so_o while_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o double_a assistance_n or_o influx_n from_o he_o for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v objective_n in_o all_o the_o divine_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n in_o his_o doctrine_n example_n intercession_n and_o in_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v we_o in_o our_o pardon_n adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o concur_v with_o these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a 96._o the_o true_a state_n of_o sanctification_n as_o different_a from_o mere_a vocation_n and_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n than_o for_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o felicity_n 97._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v we_o with_o justification_n on_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o true_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o at_o present_a we_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v he_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n work_n and_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o it_o initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n even_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v full_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o a_o few_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v promise_v by_o covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n 98._o according_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o time_n we_o have_v a_o relative_n right_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n by_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o do_v not_o produce_v always_o a_o sensible_a or_o effectual_a love_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o in_o we_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n
or_o private_a as_o when_o we_o dwell_v in_o godly_a family_n among_o the_o most_o exemplary_a helpful_a company_n under_o the_o most_o lively_a excellent_a mean_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o profitable_a teacher_n the_o best_a master_n or_o parent_n and_o with_o faithful_a friend_n 7._o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o near_o we_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o able_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a who_o company_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v or_o a_o special_a leisure_n as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o chariot_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o some_o time_n be_v make_v special_o fit_a by_o the_o special_a working_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_o illuminate_v teach_v quicken_v soften_v humble_v comfort_v excit_v or_o confirm_v as_o time_n in_o general_n so_o special_o these_o season_n must_v be_v particular_o improve_v for_o their_o several_a work_n we_o must_v take_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a 9_o and_o some_o time_n be_v make_v fit_a by_o other_o necessity_n and_o the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o ask_v or_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o want_n or_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n when_o it_o will_v do_v he_o most_o good_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o imprison_a and_o afflict_v in_o the_o needful_a season_n matth._n 25._o thus_o be_v the_o godly_a like_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n psal._n 1._o 3._o so_o to_o speak_v in_o season_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o the_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o consolation_n isa._n 50._o 4._o 10._o our_o own_o necessity_n also_o make_v our_o season_n so_o the_o time_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n be_v make_v by_o necessity_n the_o season_n of_o our_o special_a repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n 11._o the_o present_a time_n be_v common_o make_v our_o season_n through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o fit_a or_o of_o any_o more_o prov._n 3._o 27._o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o eccles._n 11._o 2._o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v our_o special_a season_n §_o 4._o to_o redeem_v time_n suppose_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o time_n and_o on_o what_o suppose_v what_o redeem_v time_n suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o out_o and_o of_o how_o great_a worth_n the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o we_o must_v redeem_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o high_o value_v time_n in_o order_n to_o this_o necessary_a work_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o loss_n in_o our_o negligent_a or_o wilful_a lose_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o 4._o that_o we_o know_v the_o particular_a season_n of_o each_o duty_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o set_v less_o by_o all_o that_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o in_o our_o redeem_v time_n than_o we_o do_v by_o time_n itself_o and_o its_o due_a end_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o make_v the_o bargain_n §_o 5._o and_o as_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v so_o these_o follow_a be_v contain_v in_o our_o redeem_v contain_v what_o it_o contain_v time_n 1._o to_o redeem_v time_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o cast_v none_o of_o it_o away_o in_o vain_a but_o use_v every_o minute_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a thing_n and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_n which_o we_o be_v able_a and_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o the_o best_a thing_n but_o do_v they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v 4._o that_o we_o watch_v for_o special_a opportunity_n 5._o that_o we_o present_o take_v they_o when_o they_o fall_v and_o improve_v they_o when_o we_o take_v they_o 6._o that_o we_o part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v part_v with_o to_o save_v our_o time_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o forecast_v the_o prevent_n of_o impediment_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o clog_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o the_o help_v to_o expedition_n and_o success_n in_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a redeem_v of_o our_o time_n §_o 6._o the_o end_n and_o use_v which_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a for_o be_v these_o 1._o in_o general_a and_o ultimate_o it_o redeem_a to_o what_o use_v time_n must_v be_v redeem_a must_v be_v all_o for_o god_n though_o not_o all_o employ_v direct_o upon_o god_n in_o meditate_v of_o he_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o that_o be_v either_o in_o serve_v he_o or_o in_o prepare_v for_o his_o service_n in_o mow_v or_o in_o whet_v in_o travel_v or_o in_o bait_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o travail_n and_o so_o our_o time_n of_o sleep_n and_o feed_n and_o needful_a recreation_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n 2._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a especial_o for_o work_n of_o public_a benefit_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o especial_o by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v special_a charge_n and_o opportunity_n who_o must_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n though_o reward_v with_o ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o 3._o for_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o your_o everlasting_a life_n for_o speedy_a conversion_n without_o delay_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o every_o soul-endangering_a sin_n without_o delay_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o young_a and_o unconfirmed_a grace_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o make_n sure_a our_o call_v and_o election_n and_o for_o the_o store_v up_o provision_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n 4._o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o especial_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 5._o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o own_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n 6._o and_o last_o for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o which_o those_o work_n lie_v for_o which_o and_o in_o which_o our_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a the_o price_n that_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a with_o be_v 1._o above_o all_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o what_o and_o at_o what_o price_n it_o must_v be_v redeem_a still_o do_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o run_v as_o for_o our_o life_n and_o whatever_o our_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o our_o might_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o go_v eccl._n 9_o 10_o our_o sluggish_a ease_n be_v a_o easy_a price_n to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o precious_a time_n to_o redeem_v it_o be_v not_o to_o call_v back_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o stop_v time_n in_o its_o hasty_a passage_n nor_o to_o procure_v a_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o save_v it_o as_o it_o pass_v from_o be_v devour_v and_o lose_v by_o sluggishness_n and_o sin_n 2._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n sport_n and_o revel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n unlawful_a from_o wantonness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o vanity_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o both_o these_o be_v set_v together_o and_n that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n
evil_n who_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o give_v physic_n or_o food_n or_o clothe_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o pity_v the_o poor_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o in_o time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v §_o 32._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o omit_v the_o season_n thou_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n both_o for_o time_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o mean_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o time_n and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o lose_v all_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n and_o never_o fruit_n may_v more_o grow_v on_o it_o preacher_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o gracious_a company_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o season_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n will_v set_v in_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o bless_v they_o to_o you_o and_o move_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v that_o if_o you_o resist_v he_o now_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o if_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n you_o will_v harden_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v you_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o your_o neglect_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o destruction_n §_o 33._o direct_v 6._o bethink_v you_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n keep_v their_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o service_n which_o 6._o direct_v 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o you_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o its_o season_n and_o keep_v its_o diary_n and_o 20._o deut._n 28._o 12._o jer._n 5._o 24._o jer._n 33._o 20._o annual_a course_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n so_o do_v the_o other_o celestial_a motion_n you_o have_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o exact_o in_o their_o season_n jer._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_a man_n neglect_v his_o season_n §_o 34._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o you_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o season_n for_o your_o worldly_a labour_n and_o shall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o in_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o plough_v when_o you_o shall_v reap_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o bed_n all_o day_n and_o go_v about_o your_o business_n in_o the_o night_n you_o will_v be_v inquisitive_a that_o you_o may_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o season_n for_o your_o benefit_n or_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o be_v so_o for_o a_o better_a world_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o at_o harvest_n you_o look_v 10_o luk._n 10._o 10_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n so_o do_v god_n in_o season_n expect_v fruit_n from_o you_o mark_v 12._o 2._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal._n 1._o 3._o shall_v worldling_n know_v their_o season_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o §_o 35._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o vigilant_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o know_v and_o take_v their_o season_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o in_o do_v good_a seducer_n will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o deceive_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n will_v take_v the_o season_n of_o secrecy_n and_o darkness_n the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a will_v take_v the_o season_n for_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o malicious_a watch_n their_o season_n of_o revenge_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o need_n and_o more_o encouragement_n than_o they_o be_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v build_v their_o 3._o hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o own_o house_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o to_o be_v honour_v god_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o endless_a life_n they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v evil_a prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o while_o your_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o your_o work_n be_v undo_v §_o 36._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o season_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v you_o he_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prevail_v much_o by_o take_v the_o time_n when_o he_o see_v you_o disarm_v forget_v god_n in_o secure_a prosperity_n fit_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n the_o same_o temptation_n out_o of_o season_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o will_v you_o let_v your_o enemy_n out_o do_v you_o §_o 37._o direct_v 10._o consider_v how_o earnest_a you_o be_v with_o god_n in_o your_o necessity_n and_o distress_n not_o only_o to_o relieve_v 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o help_v you_o but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o in_o season_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o prevent_v the_o season_n 9_o 1_o sâ—m_n 13_o 8_o 9_o than_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v you_o be_v impatient_a till_o deliverance_n come_v and_o can_v hardly_o stay_v the_o time_n till_o it_o be_v ripe_a when_o you_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v speedy_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o and_o as_o david_n psal._n 102._o 13._o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v psal._n 40._o 17._o 24._o psal._n 70._o 5._o leu._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 5._o 24._o make_v no_o long_a tarry_n o_o my_o god_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o pain_n the_o next_o year_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o duty_n and_o use_v so_o many_o delay_n with_o god_n he_o give_v you_o all_o your_o mercy_n in_o their_o season_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o in_o season_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n when_o you_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o you_o do_v not_o saint_n gal._n 6._o 9_o tit._n 3._o direction_n practical_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 38._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n be_v to_o dispatch_v first_o with_o great_a 1._o direct_v 1._o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o great_a work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o first_o see_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n be_v certain_o wrought_v within_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n get_v proof_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o your_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o your_o regenerate_v heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o your_o soul_n be_v justify_v and_o safe_a and_o may_v comfortable_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o death_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o hence_o and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v do_v but_o this_o much_o of_o your_o work_n you_o will_v incur_v no_o such_o loss_n of_o time_n as_o will_v prove_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o happiness_n though_o still_o there_o be_v much_o more_o work_n to_o do_v for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o yet_o when_o this_o much_o be_v sound_o do_v you_o have_v secure_v the_o main_a if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o look_v first_o to_o this_o and_o then_o if_o you_o lose_v but_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v grow_v rich_a or_o get_v preferment_n your_o loss_n be_v tolerable_a you_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o edify_v other_o the_o loss_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v you_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o solomon_n direct_v the_o husbandman_n prov._n 24._o 27._o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o
a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
soon_o as_o isaac_n have_v give_v it_o to_o jacob_n answ._n answ._n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v it_o for_o the_o right_n be_v make_v over_o to_o his_o brother_n 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v isaac_n repentance_n which_o â—â—aw_v find_v no_o place_n â—â—â—â—_o but_o â—â—_o it_o be_v speak_v oâ—_n the_o unacceptableness_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v too_o late_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o 〈…〉_o and_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n that_o can_v recall_v the_o right_n he_o have_v sell_v nor_o recall_v the_o word_n that_o isaac_n have_v speak_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o continue_v till_o death_n or_o that_o any_o man_n repent_v before_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o esau_n repentance_n be_v the_o apostle_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v only_o this_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o so_o profane_a among_o you_o as_o to_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o transitory_a thing_n as_o esau_n that_o set_v more_o by_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n than_o by_o his_o birthright_n for_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v even_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o christ_n matth._n 25._o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v dear_o repent_v it_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v go_v so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o when_o their_o blessing_n be_v go_v repentance_n and_o cry_n and_o tear_n will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o justice_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n this_o be_v all_o in_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o our_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o short_a as_o esau_n hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v §_o 15._o obj._n 4._o saul_n have_v but_o his_o time_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 4._o obj._n 4._o answ._n saul_n sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o answ._n answ._n his_o stead_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v repent_v he_o have_v be_v save_v after_o that_o though_o not_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o its_o true_a that_o as_o god_n withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n so_o many_o before_o death_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o withhold_v those_o motion_n and_o conviction_n and_o fear_n and_o disquietment_n in_o sin_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o you_o will_v be_v no_o better_o you_o will_v not_o be_v recover_v you_o think_v sin_n be_v best_a for_o you_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o will_v reform_v you_o §_o 16._o obj._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvavation_n 5._o obj._n 5._o and_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 12_o 13._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o hest_n yea_o the_o only_a certain_a time_n and_o we_o answ._n answ._n be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n will_v continue_v any_o long_o because_o death_n may_v cut_v we_o off_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o sin_n be_v a_o harden_v thing_n and_o the_o long_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o harden_v yea_o god_n may_v withhold_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v by_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o impenitency_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_o if_o those_o man_n repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v still_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v §_o 17._o direct_v 6._o understand_v by_o what_o help_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v that_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v 6._o direct_v 6._o perform_v not_o mere_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o make_v you_o willing_a he_o will_v help_v you_o to_o perform_v the_o rest_n you_o be_v not_o by_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o sanctifier_n you_o may_v else_o despair_v indeed_o if_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o you_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v though_o you_o must_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o §_o 18._o direct_v 7._o understand_v well_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o you_o may_v not_o 7._o direct_v 7._o think_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n or_o gracelesness_n but_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v you_o think_v yourselves_o unjustified_a and_o those_o sin_n which_o only_o call_v for_o particular_a humiliation_n be_v such_o as_o the_o justify_v themselves_o commit_v though_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n we_o take_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v proper_o no_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v of_o very_o great_a necessity_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n which_o prove_v a_o man_n sin_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la vide_fw-la tract_n râ—b_fw-la baâ—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o unjustified_a and_o sin_n which_o consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n between_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v not_o and_o those_o which_o it_o pardon_v that_o be_v all_o that_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v of_o they_o do_v so_o forsake_v as_o to_o cease_v commit_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o lesser_a sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v of_o they_o do_v hate_v indeed_o but_o yet_o frequent_o renew_v as_o our_o defective_a degree_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n itself_o faith_n love_n trust_v fear_v obedience_n our_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n some_o sinful_a passion_n omission_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o deed_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n some_o minute_n of_o time_n overslip_a we_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n have_v a_o sinful_a coldness_n or_o remissness_n in_o they_o and_o such_o like_a many_o such_o sin_n be_v fit_o call_v infirmity_n and_o venial_a because_o they_o consist_v with_o life_n and_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o one_o sort_n require_v a_o conversion_n to_o another_o state_n and_o the_o other_o require_v but_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o where_o they_o be_v unknown_a be_v forgive_v without_o particular_a repentance_n because_o our_o general_a repentance_n be_v virtual_o though_o not_o actual_o particular_a as_o to_o they_o one_o sort_n be_v cause_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v only_a cause_n of_o filial_a humiliation_n any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o great_a need_n of_o discern_v the_o difference_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a judgement_n doctrinal_o to_o distinguish_v they_o much_o more_o actual_o to_o discern_v they_o in_o every_o instance_n in_o yourselves_o the_o way_n be_v to_o know_v first_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o then_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v consistent_a and_o do_v consist_v with_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o but_o infirmity_n as_o venial_a signify_v only_o that_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v
this_o comparison_n to_o presumption_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v use_v it_o against_o despair_n and_o not_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v save_v so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o god_n command_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n and_o despair_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o sin_v more_o when_o you_o have_v sin_v so_o much_o already_o what_o if_o you_o 14._o psal._n 33_o 18._o &_o 42_o 5._o &_o 43_o 5._o &_o 147._o 11._o &_o 71._o 14._o see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v hope_v and_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o god_n command_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o despair_v not_o sin_n not_o wilful_o thus_o against_o he_o psal._n 146._o 5._o &_o 31._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 4_o 13._o col._n 1._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 11_o 18_o 19_o tit._n 1._o 2._o hope_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o dare_v you_o plead_v against_o duty_n despair_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o justify_v it_o yea_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n god_n will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o hope_n nor_o forbid_v you_o to_o despair_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o devil_n nor_o the_o damn_a hope_n as_o he_o do_v you_o he_o forbid_v not_o they_o to_o despair_v as_o he_o do_v you_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v as_o hopeless_a as_o they_o be_v §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o if_o god_n forbid_v you_o to_o despair_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n that_o bid_v it_o and_o will_v you_o 21._o direct_v 21._o know_o obey_v the_o devil_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n persuade_v you_o to_o it_o open_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a which_o such_o a_o enemy_n draw_v you_o to_o methinks_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o you_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o persuade_v you_o to_o despair_v for_o that_o prove_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o despair_v and_o that_o prove_v that_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a but_o hopeful_a §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o think_v whither_o it_o tend_v to_o despair_n be_v to_o give_v up_o all_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o when_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o man_n seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v and_o so_o when_o this_o weight_n be_v take_v off_o all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o pray_v nor_o seek_v advise_v nor_o talk_v any_o more_o about_o it_o with_o good_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o the_o next_o part_n be_v either_o make_v away_o thyself_o or_o else_o sin_n bold_o and_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n while_o thou_o may_v for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o but_z cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o hope_v thou_o will_v seek_v and_o use_v some_o mean_n but_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o have_v thou_o so_o far_o lose_v self-love_n as_o to_o be_v thyself_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o think_v what_o a_o wrong_n thou_o do_v to_o the_o father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n 23._o direct_v 23._o to_o think_v so_o poor_o and_o despair_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o obscure_v thus_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o slander_v extenuate_a and_o dishonour_v that_o in_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v most_o glorify_v by_o sinner_n §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o bethink_v thou_o what_o one_o person_n thou_o can_v name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o perish_v 24._o direct_v 24._o or_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n than_o the_o treasure_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n name_v i_o any_o one_o such_o person_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o can_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o fear_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o or_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v begin_v with_o thou_o §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o up_o man_n and_o be_v do_v and_o resolve_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o thou_o will_v wait_v on_o 25._o direct_v 25._o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o perish_v thou_o will_v perish_v there_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v thou_o can_v not_o do_v worse_o than_o despair_n and_o give_v up_o all_o nor_o can_v thou_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o nor_o displease_v god_n more_o nor_o wrong_a christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n more_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o trust_v thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o patient_o use_v his_o mean_n do_v but_o this_o and_o hope_n shall_v save_v thou_o when_o satan_n by_o despair_n will_v damn_v thou_o §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o understand_v in_o what_o time_n and_o order_n it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o save_v 26._o direct_v 26._o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o take_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o do_v it_o in_o as_o able_a as_o your_o physician_n be_v he_o will_v not_o finish_v the_o cure_n till_o your_o life_n be_v finish_v the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n all_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a here_o despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v your_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o mortify_v yet_o and_o your_o grace_n yet_o more_o strengthen_v if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o do_v your_o part_n in_o daily_a diligence_n do_v you_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o increase_n read_v more_o of_o this_o bâ—forâ—_n part_v 2._o against_o melancholy_n chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n part_n i._o general_n direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o constitute_v we_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o our_o noble_a part_n in_o its_o preparation_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o noble_a state_n may_v have_v a_o companion_n and_o instrument_n suit_v to_o the_o low_a place_n and_o employment_n through_o which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v appoint_v our_o sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o help_v of_o life_n and_o the_o management_n of_o our_o inferior_a action_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o inferior_a mercy_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o rational_a power_n and_o help_v in_o our_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a gift_n to_o these_o end_v all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v sanctify_v and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n make_v its_o entrance_n by_o they_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v grow_v inordinate_a violent_a and_o unruly_a in_o their_o appetite_n and_o the_o rational_a power_n have_v lose_v and_o forsake_a god_n their_o proper_a end_n and_o chief_a object_n have_v hire_v or_o captivate_v themselves_o to_o the_o sensitive_a appepetite_n to_o serve_v its_o ends._n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v become_v the_o roll_a faculty_n in_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o the_o sense_n the_o common_a entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n yet_o secondary_o the_o low_a power_n themselves_o also_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a
well_o as_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v so_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v to_o ethilbald_a a_o english_a king_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n epist._n 19_o say_v fornication_n be_v a_o reproach_n not_o only_o anong_a christian_n but_o pagan_n for_o in_o old_a saxony_n if_o a_o virgin_n have_v thus_o stain_v her_o father_n house_n or_o a_o marry_a woman_n break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n have_v commit_v adultery_n sometime_o they_o force_v she_o to_o hang_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o over_o her_o ash_n when_o she_o be_v burn_v they_o hang_v the_o fornicator_n sometime_o they_o gather_v a_o band_n of_o woman_n they_o lead_v she_o about_o scourge_v she_o with_o rod_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o clothes_n at_o the_o girdle_n and_o with_o small_a knife_n cut_v and_o prick_v all_o her_o body_n they_o send_v she_o from_o village_n to_o village_n thus_o bloody_a and_o mangle_a with_o little_a wound_n and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o incite_v by_o a_o zeal_n for_o chastity_n do_v meet_v she_o and_o scourge_v she_o again_o till_o they_o leave_v she_o either_o dead_a or_o scarce_o alive_a that_o other_o may_v fear_v adultery_n and_o luxury_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o filthy_a and_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v keep_v the_o love_n of_o matrimony_n with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n that_o the_o woman_n will_v refuse_v to_o live_v when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o some_o reproof_n of_o the_o fornicate_a king_n he_o add_v these_o further_a story_n ceolred_n your_o highness_n predecessor_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a he_o be_v splendid_o banquet_v with_o his_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o violate_v god_n law_n sudden_o distract_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v rage_a mad_a and_o talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o abhominate_v god_n priest_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicii_n the_o spirit_n of_o luxury_n carry_v in_o fornication_n and_o defile_v the_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o lose_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o youthful_a and_o luxurious_a life_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a son_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o ditch_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v other_o fall_v before_o thou_o vid._n auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 2._o pag._n 55._o 56._o and_o how_o great_a suffering_n be_v lay_v on_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n by_o several_a year_n imprisonment_n and_o scourge_v see_v ib._n pag._n 84._o in_o a_o edict_n of_o carloman_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o epist._n 85._o p._n 87._o bonific_a write_v to_o lullo_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v baptise_v pray_v etc._n etc._n that_o have_v long_o ago_o commit_v fornication_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o venture_v that_o one_o man_n soul_n than_o let_v all_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o desire_v lullo_n counsel_n in_o it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n fornication_n be_v then_o judge_v object_n but_o say_v the_o filthy_a one_o do_v not_o david_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v not_o god_n permit_v object_n object_n they_o many_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o many_o have_v solomon_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o you_o pretend_v thus_o every_o filthiness_n a_o little_a while_n will_v plead_v for_o itself_o answ._n david_n do_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n ever_o the_o less_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a forbear_v it_o than_o undergo_v the_o answ._n answ._n tear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o david_n do_v endure_v for_o his_o sin_n beside_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o his_o son_n absalon_n rebell_v and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v open_o defile_v and_o yet_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o his_o name_n solomon_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o almost_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n though_o experience_n cause_v he_o to_o say_v more_o against_o it_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n by_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o recover_v and_o save_v and_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v therefore_o take_v from_o his_o line_n and_o give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v this_o any_o encouragement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v he_o christ_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n that_o god_n permit_v not_o allow_v but_o forbear_v some_o such_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 10._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o plurality_n be_v connive_v at_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o full_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o only_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v few_o among_o encompass_v enemy_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o glory_n lie_v much_o on_o their_o increase_a number_n and_o therefore_o some_o inordinacie_n be_v connive_v at_o for_o their_o multiplication_n but_o never_o absolute_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o yet_o fornication_n be_v punish_v severe_o and_o adultery_n with_o death_n ii_o the_o direction_n against_o fornication_n §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v uncleanness_n avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o it_o as_o gluttony_n or_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fullness_n of_o diet_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n idleness_n and_o other_o thing_n mention_v under_o the_o next_o title_n of_o subdue_a lust_n the_o abate_n of_o the_o filthy_a desire_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o filthy_a act_n which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o avoid_v the_o present_a temptation_n go_v not_o where_o the_o snare_n lie_v without_o necessity_n 2._o direct_v 2._o abhor_v the_o devil_n bellows_o that_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o entice_a apparel_n filthy_a talk_n and_o fight_n of_o which_o more_o also_o under_o the_o next_o title_n §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o careful_o avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v 3._o direct_v 3._o solomon_n prov._n 5._o 8._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o come_v not_o where_o she_o be_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a none_o will_v force_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o a_o thief_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v robe_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v seek_v fire_n to_o put_v in_o the_o thatch_n no_o wonder_n if_o thy_o house_n be_v burn_v the_o devil_n will_v sufficient_o play_v the_o tempter_n thou_o need_v not_o help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o part_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o watch_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v thou_o work_v if_o thou_o watch_v as_o narrow_o and_o constant_o as_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o escape_v as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o thyself_o much_o of_o thy_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n never_o be_v in_o secret_a company_n with_o she_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o but_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o especial_o contrive_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o on_o the_o lordsday_n when_o other_o be_v at_o church_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n season_n for_o such_o work_n or_o any_o such_o opportunity_n leisure_n and_o secrecy_n for_o opportunity_n itself_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o thief_n to_o set_v money_n in_o his_o way_n or_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v or_o rob_v you_o and_o never_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v yourself_o unclean_a to_o get_v such_o a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v that_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o without_o any_o probability_n of_o impediment_n or_o discovery_n from_o man_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o all_o the_o art_n or_o watch_n be_v
that_o many_o turn_n from_o other_o sect_n to_o the_o epicurean_o but_o none_o from_o the_o epicurean_o to_o any_o other_o sect_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sensuality_n in_o all_o and_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o use_n and_o doctrine_n philosophy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o master_v it_o but_o christ_n call_v and_o save_v epicure_n and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n and_o have_v cleanse_v many_o such_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n philostratus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sudden_a change_n upon_o one_o isaeus_n that_o turn_v he_o from_o luxury_n to_o exceed_a temperance_n so_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o be_v not_o yonder_o a_o handsome_a woman_n he_o answer_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o eye_n be_v cure_v when_o they_o ask_v he_o which_o dish_n be_v the_o pleasant_a he_o answer_v desii_fw-la curare_fw-la i_o have_v do_v regard_v such_o thing_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n that_o marvel_v at_o his_o change_n because_o he_o find_v that_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v fruit_n out_o of_o tantalus_n garden_n they_o be_v deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o and_o satan_n himself_o will_v reproach_v thou_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v thou_o by_o they_o as_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v take_v darius_n his_o gallantâ—y_n and_o sumptuous_a house_n and_o furniture_n reproach_n he_o with_o it_o say_v hoccine_fw-la erat_fw-la imperare_fw-la be_v this_o to_o rule_v so_o satan_n will_v show_v thou_o thy_o lust_n and_o say_v be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o seek_v salvation_n part_n vi_o direction_n against_o sinful_a excess_n of_o sleep_n §_o 1._o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v already_o chap._n 5._o part_v 1_o §_o 51._o and_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o direction_n against_o idleness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a now_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o when_o sleep_n be_v excessive_a 2._o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o consist_v 3._o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o i._o sleep_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o necessary_a remission_n of_o the_o animal_n operation_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o exterior_a part_n by_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o sense_n or_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a operation_n may_v have_v the_o less_o disturbance_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o our_o rest_n 2._o to_o concoction_n therefore_o weariness_n and_o want_n of_o concoction_n be_v the_o chief_a indication_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o sleep_n be_v sinful_o excessive_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o health_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o forbid_a time_n §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o all_o weariness_n or_o sleepiness_n that_o make_v sleep_v lawful_a or_o needful_a for_o some_o be_v contract_v by_o laziness_n and_o some_o by_o many_o disease_n and_o some_o by_o other_o constant_a cause_n which_o make_v man_n almost_o always_o weary_a nor_o be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o concoction_n that_o sleep_n be_v a_o remedy_n for_o some_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o excess_n of_o eat_v which_o must_v be_v cure_v a_o better_a way_n and_o many_o disease_n may_v cause_v it_o which_o require_v other_o cure_n therefore_o none_o must_v indulge_v excess_n upon_o these_o pretence_n nor_o must_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sleep_v or_o the_o displeasure_n of_o wake_v be_v the_o judge_n for_o sluggard_n may_v think_v they_o feel_v it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o that_o early_a rise_n do_v they_o hurt_v but_o this_o good_a be_v but_o their_o pleasant_a ease_n and_o this_o hurt_n be_v but_o a_o little_a trouble_n to_o their_o head_n and_o eye_n and_o lazy_a flesh_n just_a at_o the_o time_n but_o reason_n and_o experience_n must_v judge_v what_o measure_n be_v best_a for_o your_o health_n and_o that_o you_o must_v not_o exceed_v to_o some_o five_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o healthful_a person_n six_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o many_o weak_a valetudinary_a person_n seven_o hour_n be_v needful_a to_o sick_a person_n i_o be_o not_o to_o give_v direction_n §_o 4._o 2._o sleep_n be_v excessive_a at_o that_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v asleep_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v some_o necessary_a business_n which_o call_v for_o present_a dispatch_n 2._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o sermon_n or_o pray_v in_o public_a or_o private_a in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o put_v by_o any_o great_a duty_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o §_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o foppery_n and_o abuse_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o think_v that_o the_o break_n of_o our_o sleep_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n or_o that_o rise_v to_o pray_v at_o midnight_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o at_o another_o hour_n usual_o such_o rise_n to_o prey_n be_v sinful_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n accept_v it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 2._o because_o they_o waste_v time_n in_o dress_v and_o undress_v 3._o or_o else_o hurt_v their_o health_n by_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o so_o lose_v more_o time_n than_o they_o redeem_v by_o shorten_v their_o life_n 4._o and_o usual_o they_o be_v more_o drowsy_a and_o unfit_a but_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n be_v meet_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o call_v for_o it_o as_o to_o pray_v with_o or_o for_o a_o die_a person_n or_o such_o like_a or_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n and_o fitness_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o can_v stay_v up_o when_o we_o be_v up_o and_o not_o lose_v time_n in_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o but_o ordinary_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o best_a redeem_v time_n and_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v just_a how_o much_o sleep_n our_o health_n require_v and_o to_o take_v it_o if_o we_o can_v together_o without_o interruption_n and_o to_o rise_v then_o and_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n but_o those_o that_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n must_v redeem_v that_o time_n as_o discretion_n shall_v direct_v they_o §_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o voluntariness_n of_o the_o excess_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n principal_o consist_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o voluntary_a the_o more_o sinful_a in_o a_o lethargy_n or_o caros_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o when_o long_o watch_v or_o some_o bodily_a weakness_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o almost_o unavoidable_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o small_a therefore_o in_o case_n of_o long_o watch_v and_o heaviness_n christ_n partly_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o but_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a sloth_n or_o from_o a_o disregard_n of_o any_o holy_a exercise_n that_o you_o be_v about_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v involuntary_a just_a at_o the_o time_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o forbear_v sleep_v now_o if_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a remote_o and_o in_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v now_o forbear_v sleep_v but_o you_o will_v not_o forbear_v that_o pamper_a your_o body_n and_o stuff_v your_o gut_n which_o cause_v it_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o ease_n to_o avoid_v it_o §_o 7._o ii_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o excess_n of_o sleep_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a waste_n 〈◊〉_d nil_fw-la temporis_fw-la tam_fw-la perit_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la somno_fw-la deputatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o minute_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v consume_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n when_o we_o think_v how_o short_a our_o life_n be_v and_o how_o great_a our_o work_n be_v it_o shall_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o any_o of_o this_o little_a time_n in_o needless_a sleep_n and_o yet_o what_o abundance_n of_o it_o with_o many_o be_v thus_o spend_v almost_o half_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o bed_n by_o many_o drone_n that_o think_v they_o may_v sleep_v because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n i_o be_v never_o tempt_v that_o
by_o he_o it_o be_v man_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o ordinary_o come_v to_o this_o desperate_a 125._o hoâ—â—â—â—_n 10._o partâ—_n â—_z â—oâ—_n 2._o pag_n 150_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o now_o or_o n_o 〈…〉_o p._n 125._o degree_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n thus_o describe_v they_o say_v the_o three_o sort_n he_o call_v scorner_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v in_o other_o all_o godliness_n true_a religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v take_v repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o damnation_n against_o the_o day_n of_o god_n inevitable_a judgement_n though_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o terrible_a to_o scorner_n that_o profess_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v at_o the_o very_a circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n which_o you_o dislike_v for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o such_o scorn_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v easy_o be_v hence_o draw_v to_o dishonour_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o deride_v mode_n or_o circumstance_n and_o it_o plain_o savour_v of_o a_o hold_n profaneness_n which_o grave_n and_o sober_a christian_n do_v abhor_v in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n or_o where_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v impious_a and_o forbid_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o elias_n may_v sometime_o and_o with_o wariness_n be_v imitate_v who_o deride_v baal_n priest_n but_o to_o do_v thus_o upon_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o way_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o matter_n of_o derision_n and_o contempt_n if_o you_o see_v about_o the_o king_n some_o circumstance_n of_o clothing_n ornament_n or_o attendance_n of_o his_o follower_n which_o you_o dislike_v or_o judge_v ridiculous_a if_o you_o look_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o scornful_a laughter_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v you_o to_o say_v i_o laugh_v not_o at_o the_o king_n but_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n about_o he_o for_o his_o presence_n shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o deride_v of_o he_o so_o here_o i_o know_v heresy_n nickname_n themselves_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o christians_n put_v by_o christ_n disciple_n on_o each_o other_o though_o by_o the_o enemy_n they_o be_v scornful_o call_v nazarâ—nâ—s_n and_o a_o sect_n and_o heresy_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o at_o god_n worship_n but_o at_o such_o word_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o scorn_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o dally_v with_o holy_a thing_n play_v not_o so_o near_o the_o consume_a fire_n give_v not_o other_o occasion_n to_o deride_v the_o thing_n itself_o by_o your_o deride_v the_o circumstance_n though_o they_o be_v unapt_a have_v we_o not_o see_v while_o factious_a christian_n raise_v jest_n and_o nickname_n and_o scorn_v against_o each_o other_o how_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v they_o up_o and_o turn_v they_o against_o all_o serious_a godliness_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o these_o contentious_a time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sectary_n and_o the_o profane_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v these_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v against_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o they_o mislike_v and_o that_o sober_a peaceable_a judicious_a man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v abhor_v it_o how_o unsavoury_a and_o profane_a have_v all_o sober_a man_n think_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v some_o young_a and_o hot-braind_a person_n mock_v at_o the_o common-prayer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pottage_n and_o at_o the_o surplice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n smock_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v they_o as_o proud_o and_o bitter_o to_o deride_v at_o minister_n university_n learning_n temple_n tithe_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o worship_n yea_o at_o the_o lordsday_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preach_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o once_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o weapon_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v satan_n work_n in_o satan_n way_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n while_o some_o have_v too_o reproachful_o scorn_v such_o as_o precisian_n or_o puritan_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o ceremony_n the_o rabble_n of_o the_o profane_a soon_o get_v advantage_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o so_o common_a and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o the_o godly_a sober_a peaceable_a pleople_n of_o the_o land_n that_o mr._n rob._n bolton_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v 193_o disc._n of_o happiness_n p._n 193_o there_o be_v never_o poor_a persecute_a word_n since_o malice_n against_o god_n first_o seize_v on_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n with_o more_o distastefulness_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n than_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o mean_v and_o ordinary_o proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n and_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n and_o good-fellowship_n be_v a_o honourable_a nickname_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o christianity_n and_o grace_n see_v more_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o bishop_n downam_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o formal_a hypocrite_n pag._n 210._o 212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o direct_v 4._o be_v very_o fearful_a of_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godly_a contemptible_a though_o for_o their_o real_a 4._o direct_v 4._o fault_n lest_o the_o ungodly_a easy_o step_v thence_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o common_o the_o vulgar_a judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o if_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o sectary_n live_v a_o holy_a life_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o thou_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o thy_o derision_n from_o their_o mistake_n for_o even_o a_o mistake_a saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o where_o ever_o holiness_n be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a resplendent_a and_o predominant_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o put_v a_o great_a honour_n on_o he_o than_o any_o mistake_n or_o infirmity_n can_v dishonour_v he_o as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n must_v not_o be_v dishonour_v by_o a_o reproachful_a mention_n of_o his_o infirmity_n lest_o it_o reflect_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v the_o person_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n lest_o it_o reflect_v on_o his_o heathen_a pliâ—â—_n say_v that_o as_o pearl_n though_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v yet_o much_o near_a kin_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o splendour_n and_o excellency_n show_v so_o a_o godly_a and_o generous_a soul_n have_v more_o dependence_n on_o heaven_n whence_o it_o come_v than_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o abide_v a_o good_a sâ—â—ing_n for_o a_o heathen_a religion_n not_o that_o any_o man_n person_n shall_v credit_v or_o secure_v his_o fault_n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fault_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o man_n instead_o of_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n by_o their_o manner_n but_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v predominant_a and_o so_o blame_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o person_n for_o their_o virtue_n sake_n so_o blame_v the_o fall_n of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o may_v make_v the_o sin_n more_o odious_a but_o not_o so_o as_o may_v make_v their_o person_n contemptible_a lest_o it_o make_v their_o religion_n next_o to_o
know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a case_n his_o soul_n yet_o stand_v must_v needs_o have_v his_o soul_n habituate_v to_o a_o humble_a frame_n every_o penitent_a soul_n be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v loath_a itself_o for_o its_o inward_a corruption_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o loathe_v himself_o as_o vile_a will_v not_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o sinful_a corruptible_a body_n seem_v fine_a nor_o by_o curious_a ornament_n to_o attract_v pythagorean_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reduce_v the_o serious_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o garb_n no_o socrates_n zenocrates_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o stâ—icks_n and_o cyâ—â—ks_n and_o many_o of_o the_o academic_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o eye_n of_o vain_a spectator_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o see_v a_o proud_a vain_a gallant_a sudden_o cast_v off_o their_o bravery_n and_o gawdy_a gay_a attire_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o plainness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o the_o next_o week_n they_o have_v not_o seem_v the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a humiliation_n without_o any_o argument_n against_o their_o fashion_n or_o proud_a attire_n as_o old_a mr._n dod_n say_v when_o one_o desire_v he_o to_o preach_v against_o long_a hair_n preach_v they_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o hair_n without_o our_o preach_n against_o it_o as_o pride_n will_v be_v see_v in_o proud_a apparel_n so_o humility_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o dress_n like_o itself_o though_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v see_v maâ—k_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n that_o be_v curious_a dress_n for_o adorn_v the_o body_n beyond_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o outward_a plainness_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n o_o that_o god_n will_v print_v those_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a plainness_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o fine_a clothing_n jam._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefasteness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n i_o entreat_v those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o bravery_n or_o curiosity_n to_o read_v isa._n 3._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o direct_v 12._o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o clothing_n but_o use_v it_o with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o a_o 12._o direct_v 12._o thing_n so_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v use_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n that_o the_o excess_n in_o itself_o take_v no_o thought_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o remember_v how_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth_n 6._o 28._o if_o you_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o §_o 22._o direct_v 13._o be_v not_o too_o censorious_a of_o other_o for_o different_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o modest_a yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v but_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o they_o be_v gross_o impudent_a disow_v such_o fashion_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o to_o carp_v at_o every_o one_o that_o go_v â—â—â—â—â—_o then_o yourselves_o or_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o proud_a because_o their_o fashion_n be_v not_o like_o you_o may_v be_v of_o worse_a signification_n than_o the_o fashion_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v more_o pride_n in_o such_o censure_n than_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o censure_v when_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o every_o fashion_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o breed_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o rank_n or_o place_n and_o be_v present_o brand_a such_o as_o proud_a or_o vain_a it_o show_v a_o arrogant_a mind_n that_o step_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sentence_v those_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o you_o know_v their_o reason_n perhaps_o their_o fashion_n be_v as_o common_a among_o the_o modest_a sort_n where_o they_o have_v live_v as_o your_o fashion_n be_v among_o those_o that_o you_o have_v converse_v with_o custom_n and_o common_a opinion_n do_v put_v much_o of_o the_o signification_n upon_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v give_v you_o special_a direction_n about_o the_o use_v of_o your_o estate_n about_o your_o goâ—ge_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v give_v see_v my_o letter_n to_o mr._n goâ—ge_n dwelling_n about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o about_o your_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n but_o be_v loath_a the_o book_n shall_v prove_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o after_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o family-government_n as_o to_o sacred_a habit_n and_o the_o different_a garb_n law_n order_n of_o life_n diet_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n regular_n and_o secular_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o sinful_a they_o be_v handle_v so_o large_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o only_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o carolus_n junior_a king_n of_o france_n inter_fw-la epist._n hincmari_n rhemensis_n discernendi_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la docendi_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ludendi_fw-la nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infundenda_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n the_o second_o part_n viz._n christian_n economic_n or_o the_o family_n directory_n contain_v direction_n for_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o family_n relation_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n by_o richard_n baxter_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o act_n 10._o 1._o 2._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 101._o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
understanding_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v both_o exceed_a low_a §_o 7._o quest._n 7._o must_v we_o always_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n 7._o quest._n 7._o to_o do_v otherwise_o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v first_o a_o rule_n for_o your_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o your_o desire_n follow_v not_o that_o method_n if_o you_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o your_o desire_n with_o god_n as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o if_o you_o first_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o obey_v of_o his_o law_n and_o herein_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o above_o your_o particular_a benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o your_o daily_a bread_n or_o necessary_a support_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o low_a mercy_n in_o order_n to_o your_o high_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o your_o future_a sanctity_n duty_n and_o felicity_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o these_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o express_v of_o these_o desire_n particular_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v you_o ofttimes_o to_o begin_v in_o another_o order_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o pray_v for_o direction_n or_o a_o blessing_n before_o a_o sermon_n or_o some_o particular_a work_n you_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v before_o you_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v also_o as_o between_o desire_n and_o expression_n so_o between_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a prayer_n the_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o about_o some_o one_o subject_a or_o part_n or_o but_o some_o few_o this_o last_o be_v but_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a petition_n can_v possible_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o universal_a prayer_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o prayer_n itself_o and_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o other_o petition_n as_o part_n 3._o and_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o some_o special_a reason_n affection_n or_o accident_n call_v he_o to_o look_v most_o to_o some_o one_o particular_a in_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n every_o universal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o in_o case_n of_o special_a reason_n and_o inducement_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o §_o 8._o quest._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v always_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o only_o then_o or_o as_o reason_n guidee_v 8._o quest._n 8._o we_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n the_o one_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o impulse_n as_o he_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v new_a law_n or_o precept_n or_o event_n or_o to_o do_v some_o action_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o command_n than_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o this_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v because_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o not_o yet_o cease_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o direction_n in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o legislation_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o have_v already_o give_v we_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o duty_n but_o to_o guide_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o by_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v now_o expect_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o disjoined_n much_o less_o oppose_a as_o reason_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dark_a and_o asleep_a so_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o move_v not_o a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o stone_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o but_o by_o illumination_n give_v he_o the_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o duty_n be_v first_o duty_n before_o we_o do_v it_o and_o when_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v the_o special_a motion_n or_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v duty_n nor_o our_o omission_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o to_o discern_v the_o meet_a season_n for_o prayer_n by_o consider_v your_o affair_n and_o when_o you_o be_v most_o free_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n imagine_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n or_o at_o any_o time_n when_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n but_o your_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v you_o to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n set_a upon_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o disobey_v it_o yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a prayer_n be_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o warm_v they_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v pray_v while_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o backward_o be_v as_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v labour_v or_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n before_o you_o be_v warm_a god_n spirit_n be_v like_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o quest._n 9_o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n no_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o dissemble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v no_o duty_n he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v lie_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o cold_a and_o common_a desire_n though_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o express_v those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v §_o 10._o quest._n 10._o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n 10._o quest._n 10._o as_o his_o child_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o god_n which_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o as_o 10._o psal._n 42._o 9_o &_o 22._o 1._o â—on_n 2._o 4._o jâ—r_n 31._o 9_o luk._n 15._o 12_o 17_o 19_o mal._n 2._o 10._o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v his_o child_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v both_o call_v he_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o himself_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a 2._o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o his_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v which_o bid_v you_o pray_v 3._o groundless_a doubt_n will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n else_o man_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o almost_o all_o their_o obedience_n §_o 11._o quest._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n pray_v and_o be_v he_o accept_v or_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n 11._o quest._n 11._o abominable_a to_o god_n answ._n 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o how_o but_o wicked_o that_o be_v he_o ask_v only_o 4._o act._n 15._o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 27._o &_o 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6._o psal._n 14._o 4._o for_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o lawful_a thing_n to_o unlawful_a end_n and_o this_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o god_n 2._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o some_o good_a that_o proceed_v from_o common_a grace_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v and_o so_o by_o prayer_n
not_o be_v so_o convert_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a §_o 23._o quest._n 23._o may_v we_o pray_v in_o hope_n with_o a_o proper_a prayer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o that_o a_o whole_a 23._o quest._n 23._o kingdom_n may_v be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o save_v answ._n yes_o for_o god_n have_v no_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v great_o desirable_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flock_n be_v little_a and_o few_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n §_o 24._o quest._n 24._o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o 24._o quest_n 24._o king_n answ._n not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n antecedent_n will_v for_o so_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o restraint_n till_o then_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o call_v his_o consequent_a will_v we_o may_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o convert_v and_o second_o that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v §_o 25._o quest._n 25._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o prayer_n if_o 25._o quest._n 25._o i_o can_v firm_o believe_v that_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n may_v i_o not_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o answ._n belief_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n prayer_n may_v be_v warrant_v as_o lawful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v desirable_a and_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o flat_a promise_n but_o faith_n or_o expectation_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o your_o particular_a faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n or_o a_o believe_v of_o yourselves_o and_o not_o a_o believe_a god_n that_o never_o promise_v you_o the_o thing_n obj._n matth._n 21_o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v 24._o mar_n 11._o 23_o 24._o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o belief_n that_o be_v ordinary_a have_v respect_n to_o ordinary_a promise_n and_o mercy_n the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v if_o you_o ask_v they_o believe_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v the_o other_o faith_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o potent_a inward_a confidence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n when_o he_o please_v but_o be_v give_v like_o a_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o this_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v not_o to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v by_o miracle_n and_o special_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o promise_n of_o our_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v nor_o yet_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v that_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n therefore_o a_o strong_a conceit_n though_o it_o come_v in_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o §_o 26._o quest._n 26._o but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o every_o lawful_a prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n 26._o quest._n 26._o answ._n yes_o but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n unless_o so_o promise_v but_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o your_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o isa._n 45._o 19_o §_o 27._o quest._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o conversion_n 27._o quest._n 27._o or_o their_o life_n answ._n a_o godly_a man_n may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a relation_n or_o other_o with_o more_o hope_n than_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a but_o yet_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v not_o peremptory_o promise_v he_o otherwise_o samuel_n have_v prevail_v for_o saul_n and_o isaac_n for_o esau_n and_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o good_a people_n for_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o no_o godly_a parent_n will_v have_v their_o child_n lose_v no_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v for_o godly_a person_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o but_o those_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o he_o that_o put_v they_o up_o §_o 28._o quest._n 28._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n to_o 28._o quest._n 28._o any_o nation_n answ._n the_o former_a answer_n serve_v to_o this_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o probability_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o certainty_n by_o divine_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n §_o 29._o quest_n 29._o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o 29._o quest._n 29._o answ._n two_o way_n sometime_o by_o experience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o and_o always_o by_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v or_o promise_v to_o grant_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_n be_v all_o fulfil_v if_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o food_n oâ—_n raiment_n or_o health_n etc._n etc._n sense_n will_v tell_v we_o whether_o our_o prayer_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o we_o ask_v for_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o prayer_n be_v grant_v but_o yet_o faith_n and_o reason_n make_v use_n of_o evidence_n or_o sign_n as_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n the_o promise_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v grant_v if_o i_o be_v a_o penitent_a believe_v regenerate_a person_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o faith_n only_o assure_v i_o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v grant_v suppose_v that_o i_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o my_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o my_o prayer_n for_o other_o or_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v answer_v in_o some_o other_o kind_n and_o conduce_v to_o my_o good_a some_o other_o way_n faith_n only_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o from_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o help_n of_o evidence_n there_o be_v million_o of_o prayer_n that_o will_v all_o be_v find_v answer_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o way_n but_o by_o believe_v it_o §_o 30._o quest._n 30._o what_o shall_v a_o christian_a of_o weak_a part_n do_v that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a of_o matter_n 30._o quest._n 30._o and_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v in_o prayer_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v off_o his_o knee_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v answ._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o but_o study_v well_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v matter_n how_o to_o have_v constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n â—ind_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inward_a corruption_n to_o lament_v and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o weakness_n to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o disorder_n to_o be_v rectify_v and_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v that_o may_v find_v he_o work_v enough_o for_o confession_n complaint_n and_o petition_n many_o day_n together_o if_o expression_n be_v but_o as_o ready_a as_o matter_n 2._o let_v he_o study_n god_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
come_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v may_v teach_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v you_o to_o his_o father_n and_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o renew_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o father_n love_n and_o save_v you_o from_o damnation_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o possible_o be_v do_v as_o short_a as_o your_o time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v long_o of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n when_o ever_o they_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o except_v any_o hour_n or_o any_o person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o a_o unbelieving_a harden_a heart_n resist_v his_o grace_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v holy_a can_v deprive_v you_o of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n even_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a wickedness_n of_o you_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o now_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o yet_o he_o do_v free_o offer_v you_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o yet_o the_o match_n shall_v not_o break_v on_o his_o part_n see_v that_o it_o break_v not_o on_o your_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v know_v therefore_o what_o he_o be_v as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o penitent_a believer_n and_o 5._o heb._n rom._n 5._o what_o a_o endless_a glory_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o o_o yet_o let_v your_o heart_n even_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a willing_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n abound_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o poor_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o case_n and_o have_v your_o offer_n and_o your_o hope_n how_o glad_a do_v you_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v cast_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o saviour_n trust_v your_o soul_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n beg_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v survive_v resolve_v to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a soul_n if_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o without_o deceit_n §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o believe_v now_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v show_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o endless_a joy_n and_o glory_n you_o may_v have_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o life_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n ever_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n think_v of_o this_o till_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o till_o your_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o till_o you_o feel_v yourself_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o till_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o repentance_n and_o good_a purpose_n which_o come_v from_o nothing_o but_o fear_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o recover_v all_o this_o may_v die_v again_o when_o your_o fear_n be_v over_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o god_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n till_o your_o love_n be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v through_o fear_n alone_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o you_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o your_o heart_n be_v still_o against_o it_o when_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a love_n in_o christ_n do_v melt_v and_o overcome_v your_o heart_n when_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v you_o take_v he_o as_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o so_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o more_o than_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o you_o love_n god_n better_o than_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o when_o a_o life_n of_o such_o ☜_o ☜_o love_n and_o holiness_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o merriment_n of_o sinner_n and_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o till_o then_o this_o must_v be_v your_o case_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o meditate_v on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o worldling_n and_o ungodly_a man_n meditate_v on_o these_o till_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o your_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o desire_v above_o all_o and_o than_o you_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a terror_n but_o these_o believe_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o love_n that_o must_v change_v your_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o work_n §_o 9_o these_o four_o direction_n true_o practise_v will_v yet_o set_v you_o on_o safe_a ground_n as_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a as_o your_o condition_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o or_o the_o bare_a approbation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o find_v out_o your_o sinful_a miserable_a state_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o remedy_n which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o penitent_o and_o believe_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v it_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v forsake_v this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o do_v as_o mention_v and_o require_v your_o most_o serious_a fix_a thought_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o youthful_a vigour_n than_o for_o a_o painful_a weak_a distemper_a state_n but_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yet_o do_v and_o thorough_o and_o sincere_o do_v or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o trifle_v and_o deceive_v you_o in_o some_o respect_n you_o have_v great_a help_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o you_o can_v now_o keep_v up_o your_o hardheartedness_n and_o security_n by_o look_v at_o death_n as_o a_o great_a way_n off_o you_o have_v now_o full_a experience_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o what_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o good_a your_o sinful_a sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o merriment_n will_v do_v you_o and_o what_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o necessity_n you_o stand_v so_o
we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o yet_o now_o their_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o sear_n be_v turn_v into_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o company_n desirable_a and_o their_o felicity_n more_o desirable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o also_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o consort_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o those_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v where_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o and_o happy_a friend_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o we_o though_o it_o must_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v all_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o i_o once_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o such_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o job_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n and_o cyprian_a and_o slander_n reader_n bear_v with_o this_o mixture_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o image_n when_o peevish_a contender_n do_v deny_v it_o or_o blaspheam_n it_o and_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o faction_n and_o proud_a domination_n will_v cast_v ouâ—_n and_o vilify_v with_o scorn_n and_o slander_n naziaâ—zene_n and_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n and_o gerson_n and_o savonarola_n and_o miraâ—dula_n and_o taulerus_n and_o kempisius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o alasco_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucholâ—zer_n and_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o zanchy_a and_o bâ—cer_n and_o paraeus_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n and_o chamier_n and_o capellus_n and_o blondel_n and_o rivet_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n and_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o hildersham_n and_o amâ—sius_n and_o langley_n and_o nicolls_n and_o whitaker_n and_o cartwright_n and_o hooker_n and_o bayne_n and_o preston_n and_o sibbes_n and_o perkins_n and_o dod_n and_o parker_n and_o ball_n and_o usher_n and_o hall_n and_o gataker_n and_o bradshaw_n and_o vine_n and_o ash_n and_o million_o more_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n i_o name_v these_o for_o my_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o companion_n i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n how_o few_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o alas_o how_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a how_o selfish_a and_o contentious_a and_o froward_a be_v god_n poor_a infant_n here_o in_o flesh_n when_o above_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n if_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n or_o any_o excellency_n do_v make_v the_o creature_n true_o amiable_a all_o this_o be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o here_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o we_o do_v make_v other_o lovely_a to_o we_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o that_o these_o and_o all_o perfection_n flourish_v o_o how_o much_o now_o do_v i_o find_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ignorant_a brutish_a the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a the_o false-hearted_a and_o ungodly_a rabble_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o holy_a wise_a experience_a christian_n o_o then_o what_o a_o place_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o your_o passage_n to_o eternity_n 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o embolden_v paul_n and_o such_o other_o to_o groan_v after_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v or_o make_v they_o for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n mark_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o justify_v one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o find_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o this_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o then_o do_v your_o desire_n of_o holiness_n arise_v what_o wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v you_o place_v your_o hope_n and_o happiness_n above_o whence_o come_v your_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o your_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v he_o do_v show_v that_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v your_o sure_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o nature_n and_o desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o vain_a this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o evidence_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o pledge_n do_v witness_v our_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o desire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v we_o for_o heaven_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o look_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n since_o grace_n have_v employ_v you_o in_o seek_v after_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perilous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o hezektah_n so_o hezektah_n your_o own_o so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o any_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o have_v make_v god_n a_o compensation_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o you_o must_v judge_v your_o self_n on_o your_o sick_a bed_n as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v as_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a
to_o corruption_n as_o it_o do_v the_o bruit_n but_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church-triumphant_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v both_o how_o vile_a your_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n it_o have_v prove_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o your_o dwell_a house_n but_o your_o tent_n or_o prison_n that_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o vile_a body_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o unresistible_a power_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o difficult_a and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o so_o many_o conflict_n that_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n will_v at_o last_o recover_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o be_v near_o a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o henoch_n reward_v when_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o a_o pollute_a world_n 1._o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o be_v yourselves_o defile_v sin_n be_v in_o your_o nature_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v all_o imperfect_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o life_n and_o your_o duty_n be_v all_o imperfect_a you_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o you_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v you_o be_v here_o every_o day_n lament_v your_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o you_o why_o have_v god_n put_v that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o you_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o rather_o continue_v sin_v than_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a you_o be_v fear_v worse_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v past_o those_o fear_n 3._o you_o be_v daily_o afflict_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o provide_v it_o a_o habitation_n and_o supply_v all_o its_o want_n what_o care_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v you_o its_o infirmity_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v make_v you_o oft_o weary_a of_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o groan_v be_v burden_v as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o you_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n through_o your_o weakness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o odious_a temptation_n 5._o you_o be_v purposely_o turn_v here_o into_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n you_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v have_v trouble_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v your_o heel_n before_o god_n bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v we_o afraid_a to_o land_n after_o such_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o malicious_a world_n a_o cruel_a world_n a_o implacable_a world_n more_o please_v to_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v god_n on_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o use_v we_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o love_v it_o less_o and_o to_o drive_v home_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v go_v §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o settle_v your_o estate_n betimes_o that_o worldly_a matter_n may_v not_o distract_v or_o discompose_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o if_o god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o riches_n dispose_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o such_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o many_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n may_v well_o part_v with_o that_o to_o good_a use_n at_o their_o death_n which_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n especial_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n or_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v with_o all_o that_o be_v give_v they_o above_o their_o daily_a bread_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o if_o it_o may_v be_v get_v some_o able_a faithful_a guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o sickness_n to_o counsel_v you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o discourse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v disable_v by_o weakness_n for_o such_o exercise_n yourselves_o let_v not_o carnal_a person_n disturb_v you_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a company_n and_o bad_a be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o now_o in_o sickness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o discernible_a and_o though_o a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v always_o a_o great_a mercy_n yet_o now_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o necessity_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o your_o pain_n and_o weakness_n will_v permit_v §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o assault_v man_n 18._o direct_v 18._o in_o their_o extremity_n stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o last_o conflict_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v you_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o particular_n direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n §_o 19_o tempt_v 1._o the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o have_v already_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o tempter_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n nor_o never_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n nor_o true_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unjustified_a and_o shall_v speedy_o be_v condemn_v §_o 20._o against_o this_o temptation_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a such_o as_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o by_o refel_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v but_o slight_o and_o by_o the_o half_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o weak_a grace_n be_v not_o no_o grace_n obj._n thou_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neglecter_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o do_v i_o set_v more_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n and_o i_o first_o seek_v the_o
grace_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o through_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o a_o pain_a languish_a body_n be_v undisposed_a to_o express_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o commander_n they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n though_o not_o with_o such_o vivacity_n and_o alacrity_n as_o in_o health_n behave_v yourselves_o before_o all_o as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o show_v they_o that_o you_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o real_a felicity_n it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o may_v so_o draw_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o may_v draw_v they_o also_o to_o resolve_v to_o live_v their_o life_n how_o many_o soul_n may_v it_o win_v to_o god_n if_o they_o see_v in_o his_o die_a servant_n such_o confidence_n and_o joy_n as_o beseem_v man_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o from_o a_o prison_n into_o liberty_n and_o from_o a_o tedious_a journey_n to_o our_o desire_a home_n it_o will_v invite_v sinner_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o felicity_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n to_o convert_v the_o inconsiderate_a §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o now_o tell_v poor_a sinner_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o its_o glory_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v see_v in_o i_o what_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o you_o desire_v thus_o it_o will_v turn_v you_o off_o and_o forsake_v you_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v no_o pain_n it_o will_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n it_o will_v not_o lengthen_v your_o life_n a_o hour_n it_o will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o make_v your_o death_n the_o sad_a because_o you_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o your_o account_n will_v be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a o_o love_v not_o such_o a_o vain_a deceitful_a world_n sell_v not_o your_o soul_n for_o so_o poor_a a_o price_n forsake_v it_o before_o you_o be_v forsake_v by_o it_o o_o make_v not_o light_a of_o any_o sin_n though_o the_o wanton_a flesh_n will_v have_v you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o harmless_a thing_n you_o can_v imagine_v when_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v how_o sharp_a a_o sting_n be_v leave_v behind_o sin_n will_v be_v then_o no_o jest_n matter_n when_o your_o soul_n be_v go_v hence_o into_o the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o now_o tell_v those_o about_o you_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o these_o may_v be_v make_v light_n of_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o they_o will_v be_v more_o awaken_v to_o understand_v their_o worth_n say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la friend_n i_o find_v now_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o happiness_n of_o soul_n nothing_o but_o his_o favour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n can_v comfort_v and_o content_v a_o die_a man_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o no_o way_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n will_v end_v in_o happiness_n opinion_n and_o customary_a form_n in_o religion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n or_o church_n or_o communion_n will_v not_o save_v you_o it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o ever_o opinion_n or_o church_n you_o be_v of_o without_o holiness_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o &_o 11._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o o_o now_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v i_o in_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o prepare_v i_o for_o a_o better_a life_n now_o i_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o spend_v time_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o sin_n between_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a careless_a life_n now_o i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o world_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o life_n in_o sensuality_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a o_o sir_n believe_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v then_o sin_n indeed_o and_o christ_n and_o grace_n will_v be_v better_o than_o riches_n and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a unsanctified_a state_n will_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v now_o conceive_v §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o endeavour_v also_o to_o make_v man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 5._o direct_v 5._o tell_v they_o i_o nâ—w_v see_v who_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o choose_v the_o joy_n which_o have_v no_o end_n and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o rust_n and_o moth_n do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n that_o never_o perish_v matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o john_n 6._o 27._o o_o foolish_a sinner_n that_o for_o a_o inch_n of_o fleshly_a filthy_a pleasure_n do_v lose_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o that_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o labour_v also_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o put_v off_o 6._o direct_v 6._o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n till_o the_o last_o say_v to_o they_o o_fw-la friend_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o judge_v of_o time_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n but_o when_o time_n be_v go_v or_o near_o a_o end_n how_o precious_a do_v it_o then_o appear_v now_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o time_n again_o which_o ever_o i_o spend_v in_o unnecessary_a sleep_n or_o sport_n or_o curiosity_n or_o idleness_n or_o any_o needless_a thing_n how_o high_o shall_v i_o value_v it_o and_o spend_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o i_o have_v do_v of_o all_o my_o life_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v i_o have_v no_o comfort_n now_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o one_o hour_n but_o what_o be_v spend_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n o_o take_v time_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n before_o it_o be_v go_v and_o you_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o torment_a feeling_n of_o your_o loss_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o labour_v also_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sloth_n and_o of_o loiter_v in_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v ungodly_a people_n deride_v or_o blame_v the_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o i_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o labour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n or_o blame_v man_n for_o be_v loath_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n or_o for_o take_v more_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o for_o their_o body_n o_o friend_n let_v fool_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n and_o frenzy_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n do_v not_o think_v any_o care_n or_o cost_n or_o pain_n too_o great_a for_o your_o salvation_n if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o labour_n too_o good_a for_o this_o world_n do_v not_o you_o think_v you_o too_o good_a for_o a_o better_a world_n let_v they_o now_o say_v what_o they_o will_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o
know_v by_o your_o own_o experience_n thâ—se_a joy_n or_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o o_o what_o a_o preparation_n do_v such_o a_o change_n require_v ii_o you_o be_v next_o to_o know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v who_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a our_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v in_o sin_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o this_o state_n in_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a because_o such_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mere_a flâ—shly_a nature_n or_o disposition_n for_o fleshly_a end_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o live_v chief_o for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o this_o world_n which_o they_o principal_o value_v love_n and_o seek_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o reclaim_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o return_n yet_o do_v they_o sottish_o neglect_v this_o mercy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o continue_v their_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o mercy_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o governing-justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o that_o god_n will_v save_v do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o he_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n they_o joyful_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o further_o enlighten_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v they_o by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a everlasting_a holy_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o life_n they_o may_v there_o obtain_v through_o his_o purchase_n and_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n he_o make_v they_o deliberate_o to_o compare_v this_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o seem_a commodity_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o this_o deceitful_a world_n can_v do_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o both_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o transitory_a world_n above_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o only_a happiness_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v still_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o short_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o glorious_a end_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o person_n and_o none_o but_o these_o among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n iii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o justify_v and_o condemn_v soul_n o_o how_o near_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o own_o condition_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o know_v but_o who_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n condemn_v or_o justifi_v and_o you_o may_v soon_o know_v who_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v and_o justify_v for_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o law_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n in_o your_o sin_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v all_o die_v with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o yourself_o till_o death_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o confident_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o hour_n will_v convince_v 6._o mat._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o to_o your_o everlasting_a woe_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v never_o bring_v to_o heaven_n a_o unsanctified_a soul._n self_n flattery_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o repent_v till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o to_o quiet_v you_o in_o satan_n snare_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o present_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n examine_v yourself_o and_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o and_o according_o judge_v you_o self_n before_o god_n judge_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o have_v most_o mind_a earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o which_o you_o have_v prefer_v and_o seek_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o resolution_n and_o whether_o your_o worldly_a or_o heavenly_a interest_n have_v bear_v sway_n and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v if_o he_o will_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o very_a soul_n have_v practical_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a concernment_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o haâ—â—_n have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o what_o have_v be_v next_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prefer_v wheâ—â—hey_n come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v live_v principal_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o â—in_a and_o misery_n and_o humble_v you_o for_o it_o and_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o have_v
be_v the_o inherent_a evidence_n 3._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o concomitant_a attestation_n or_o evidence_n 4._o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subsequent_a attestation_n renew_v and_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antecedent_o in_o such_o prophecy_n inherent_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o unimitable_o accompany_v by_o so_o many_o certain_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o follow_v and_o attend_v with_o such_o matchless_a success_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v full_o attest_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n though_o your_o esteem_n of_o their_o judgement_n may_v the_o better_o dispose_v you_o to_o learn_v but_o you_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v 1._o either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a but_o say_v he_o be_v control_v by_o another_o 3._o or_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v affirm_v that_o he_o either_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n and_o undiscernible_a lie_n or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o power_n to_o some_o one_o that_o so_o govern_v it_o all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 25._o 8._o there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v you_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—aâ—â—â—â—_n 8._o to_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o â—aâ—â—â—â—_n but_o only_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o two_o last_o argument_n and_o they_o be_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o be_v suppose_v ☞_o ☞_o 3._o that_o both_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o 6._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la mirabilâ—â—_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la continuatio_fw-la seriesque_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la alia_fw-la nexa_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la aptae_fw-la colligataeque_fw-la videantur_fw-la ciâ—_n dâ—_n natur._n dear_a pag._n 6._o certain_a preserve_n they_o to_o the_o church_n use_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o soul_n convert_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n many_o of_o who_o do_v seal_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v adhere_v to_o this_o christ_n and_o gospel_n 6._o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n be_v that_o very_a book_n contain_v those_o sacred_a write_n forementioned_a 7._o that_o it_o have_v be_v still_o copy_v out_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o such_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n as_o may_v frustrate_v its_o end_n 8._o that_o the_o copy_n be_v such_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o which_o we_o show_v 9_o that_o they_o be_v so_o true_o translate_v as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o corruption_n or_o mistake_n as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o end_n or_o make_v they_o unapt_a for_o the_o work_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o 10._o that_o these_o particular_a word_n be_v indeed_o here_o write_v which_o we_o read_v and_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 26._o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v mere_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o constitutingprinciple_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o yet_o very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o must_v be_v know_v and_o receive_v by_o we_o so_o as_o not_o to_o invalidate_v our_o faith_n and_o how_o far_o our_o teacher_n must_v be_v here_o believe_v and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o inquire_v how_o so_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v then_o existent_a be_v know_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o how_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o speak_v such_o language_n and_o do_v such_o work_n and_o that_o they_o write_v such_o book_n and_o send_v such_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n be_v hereby_o convert_v and_o confirm_v and_o martyr_n seal_v this_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o even_o by_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sensible_a observation_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v englishmen_n live_v in_o england_n and_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a from_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n know_v they_o by_o such_o report_n of_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o as_o those_o among_o we_o that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n or_o court_n or_o his_o restoration_n do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v thus_o they_o know_v it_o then_o §_o 27._o from_o whence_o i_o note_v 1._o that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n than_o their_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o 2._o that_o credible_a report_n or_o history_n be_v then_o the_o mean_n for_o any_o one_o that_o see_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o the_o way_n also_o of_o produce_v faith_n some_o thing_n we_o have_v yet_o sight_n and_o sense_n for_o as_o that_o such_o bibles_n and_o such_o church_n be_v existent_a that_o such_o holy_a effect_n this_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v know_v by_o history_n tradition_n or_o report_n §_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o historical_a passage_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o humane_a belief_n be_v here_o a_o natural_o necessary_a mean_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o divine_a belief_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v various_a 382._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v his_o work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imâ—_n p._n 290_o 291._o nam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la facit_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pertinet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quarum_fw-la causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la proxima_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la indefinita_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o people_n shall_v labour_v after_o such_o maturity_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v if_o their_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yea_o or_o forsake_v the_o truth_n themselves_o victor_n uâ—iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o africa_n when_o their_o pastor_n be_v banish_v and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la consistens_fw-la ut_fw-la examina_fw-la apum_fw-la cereas_fw-la aedificantia_fw-la manâ—iones_fw-la crescendo_fw-la melleis_n fidei_fw-la claviculis_fw-la firmabatur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la affligebantur_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la victor_n p._n 382._o degree_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o some_o need_n more_o of_o it_o by_o far_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o ignorance_n as_o he_o that_o can_v read_v himself_o must_v know_v by_o humane_a belief_n in_o great_a part_n that_o the_o preacher_n read_v true_o or_o that_o such_o word_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v be_v there_o but_o a_o literate_a person_n may_v know_v this_o by_o his_o eye_n sight_n and_o not_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n so_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v but_o another_o that_o understand_v those_o tongue_n may_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n 3._o history_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o know_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o out_o of_o our_o
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v obey_v how_o quiet_o and_o easy_o may_v prince_n govern_v §_o 97._o 14._o christianity_n set_v before_o we_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o this_o humility_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o superior_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pay_v tribute_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o can_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o 3._o luke_n 20_o 18._o matth._n 21._o 42_o 44._o act_n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 8._o zâ—ch_o 1â—_n 3._o his_o peaceable_a apostle_n be_v injurious_a to_o governor_n can_v the_o world_n but_o lie_v by_o their_o serpentine_a enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o persecute_v it_o nor_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n on_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o nor_o by_o strive_v against_o it_o provoke_v it_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n they_o never_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o disturbance_n by_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n §_o 98._o 15._o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n contain_v not_o only_o all_o these_o precept_n that_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o strength_n and_o willingness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o precept_n other_o teacher_n can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n do_v write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v only_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o while_o he_o be_v perform_v the_o cure_n on_o we_o we_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o our_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o as_o sin_v in_o strength_n be_v it_o that_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o will_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a member_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o holiness_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 99_o 16._o last_o consult_v with_o experience_n itself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordinary_o verify_v what_o heathenism_n tend_v to_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o read_v of_o the_o tumult_n the_o cruelty_n similia_fw-la read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n orator_n and_o famous_a man_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o christian_n or_o they_o be_v more_o for_o monarchy_n arcesilaus_n regum_fw-la neminem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la coluit_fw-la quamobâ—em_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la antigonum_fw-la fungens_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la hesich_n in_o arces_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o thales_n say_n in_o laert._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la regum_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la chrysippus_n videtur_fw-la aspâ—rnator_fw-la regum_fw-la modice_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la scripserit_fw-la libros_fw-la 705._o nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adscripserit_fw-la senâ—ca_n faith_n trage_v de_fw-fr herc._n fur_n perillous_o victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la milon_n non_fw-la se_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la scelere_fw-la siquis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la occidat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la familiarem_fw-la et_fw-la 5._o tusc._n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la spoliare_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la necare_fw-la plura_fw-la habet_fw-la similia_fw-la the_o popular_a unconstancy_n faction_n and_o injustice_n how_o rude_o the_o soldier_n make_v their_o emperor_n and_o how_o easy_o and_o barbarous_o they_o murder_v they_o and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n do_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n i_o think_v this_o will_v satisfy_v you_o whither_o man_n enmity_n to_o christianity_n tend_v and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o subject_n become_v christian_a till_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o officer_n and_o courtier_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o governor_n have_v be_v all_o introduce_v by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o far_o before_o they_o incur_v such_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n that_o have_v depose_v and_o trample_v upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o else_o some_o mad_a enthusiastic_o that_o overrun_v religion_n and_o their_o wit_n that_o at_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n some_o late_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v violence_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v christian_n and_o true_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o thing_n all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o religious_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n §_o 100_o ii_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o last_o direction_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o little_a of_o the_o second_o let_v christian_n see_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o abuse_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a 1._o in_o read_v politic_n swallow_v not_o all_o that_o every_o author_n write_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o polity_n that_o he_o live_v under_o what_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v you_o read_v in_o the_o popish_a politic_n contzen_n and_o abundance_n such_o what_o usurpation_n on_o principality_n and_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n 2._o take_v heed_n in_o read_v history_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o author_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o any_o of_o that_o partiality_n which_o he_o express_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o espouse_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n all_o your_o author_n live_v and_o read_v they_o according_o with_o the_o just_a allowance_n the_o name_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n athenian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o historian_n be_v unfriendly_a unto_o king_n 3._o abuse_v not_o learn_v itself_o to_o lift_v you_o up_o with_o self-conceitedness_n against_o governor_n learned_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o polity_n or_o at_o least_o unexperienced_a and_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o navigation_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v up_o secular_a coercive_a power_n 358._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 525_o 526._o prove_v from_o châ—ysost_n hilary_n oâ—â—gen_n that_o pastor_n may_v use_v no_o force_n oâ—_n terror_n but_o only_a persuasion_n to_o recover_v their_o wander_a sheep_n bilson_n ibid._n p._n 541._o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o bishop_n bilson_n so_o p._n 358._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v persuade_v magistrate_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o